#°★ 🎀 𝒽🍬𝓃𝑒𝓎𝒽𝒶𝑒 𝓈𝓋𝓉 🎀 ★°

[honeyhae-svt]

🍪last christmas - y. jeonghan☕

y. jeonghan x gn!reader

december with seventeen ! 2/13 tags: jeonghan x reader, jeonghan fluff, seventeen fanfiction, holiday au, ex au, christmas love story, fluff, bittersweet love, exes to lovers(?), happy ending, romance, reader insert, cozy vibes. kisses (mwuah) genre: romance, fluff, christmas, holiday au, slice of life, really mild angst warnings: none (it’s pretty wholesome, so unless you have themes of anxiety or past trauma you have with past relationships, there should be no need for any major warnings) wc: 3050 (xp) a/n: 2/13 ! 11 to go =] PLAY LAST CHRISTMAS BY ARIANA GRANDE (her ver.) RN !

the festive glow of the christmas market wrapped around you like a warm hug, but tonight, the warmth felt bittersweet. the familiar stalls with twinkling lights and the scent of cinnamon in the air stirred memories you had tried to bury for the past year.

walking through the bustling crowd, you hadn’t expected to see him again. yet there he was, standing at a gingerbread stall, his profile illuminated by the golden light of a nearby lantern. jeonghan.

he looked the same and yet… not. his long coat flared slightly with the evening breeze, and his hair fell in soft waves, framing his face perfectly. for a moment, you froze, unsure whether to approach or slip away unnoticed. but as if he could sense you, his gaze shifted, locking onto yours.

“y/n,” he said, his voice carrying easily over the noise of the crowd. there was no mistaking the surprise—and something softer—in his tone.

you managed a polite smile, your heart doing an unwelcome flip. “hey, jeonghan.”

“it’s been a while,” he said, his lips curving into a small smile as he stepped closer. “how have you been?”

“good,” you replied curtly, though the word felt hollow. “you?”

“better now,” he said smoothly, and you could’ve sworn his eyes sparkled with mischief, just like they used to. “how’s your sweet tooth holding up?”

your brows furrowed, and then he nodded toward the gingerbread stall. “remember how you used to drag me here for those cookies?” he asked, his smile widening at your obvious surprise. “they still sell them, you know.”

“you remember that?” you asked, the words slipping out before you could stop them.

he laughed softly, a sound that felt like a warm breeze in the cold air. “of course i do. i remember a lot of things.”

the weight of his words hung between you, and for a moment, you both stood there, caught in the push and pull of shared history.

“want one?” he asked, gesturing to the stall. “my treat.”

against your better judgment, you found yourself nodding.

minutes later, the two of you were wandering through the market together, gingerbread cookies in hand. the conversation was light at first, filled with comments about the stalls and the crisp winter air. but every so often, his gaze would linger on you a moment too long, and you’d feel the familiar tug of emotions you thought you’d moved past.

when you stopped at a stall selling handcrafted trinkets, your breath hitched. this was the same stall where jeonghan had bought you a small snow globe last year—a delicate thing with a tiny couple standing under a snow-laden tree. you still had it, tucked away in a drawer because you couldn’t bring yourself to throw it out.

“y/n,” he said softly, pulling you out of your thoughts. “wait here for a second.”

before you could respond, he’d slipped away to speak with the vendor. moments later, he returned, holding a small box wrapped in festive paper.

“what’s this?” you asked, narrowing your eyes.

“just open it,” he said, his smile soft and almost… shy?

you hesitated but eventually unwrapped the box. inside was a tiny ornament—a snowflake carved out of wood, intricate and beautiful. your chest tightened as you realized it was from the same vendor who had made the snow globe.

“i saw it and thought of you,” jeonghan said, his voice quiet. “you used to love snowflakes, remember?”

“i… yeah, i do,” you murmured, running your fingers over the smooth edges of the ornament.

“i know i messed up last year,” he said suddenly, his tone turning serious. “but i’ve been thinking a lot about us, about what went wrong. and if there’s even a small chance you’d let me make it up to you, i’d take it.”

you stared at him, his words leaving you momentarily speechless. the market buzzed around you, a blur of lights and laughter, but all you could focus on was him—the sincerity in his eyes, the vulnerability in his posture.

“it’s not that simple, jeonghan,” you finally said, your voice barely above a whisper. “we can’t just pick up where we left off.”

“i know,” he said, nodding. “i’m not asking for that. but maybe… we could start fresh? as friends, even. just… give me a chance to prove that i’ve changed.”

his words hung in the air, and for the first time in a long while, you felt a flicker of hope—small and fragile, but there.

“we’ll see,” you said cautiously, though a small smile tugged at your lips.

jeonghan’s face lit up, and he reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair from your face. “that’s all i’m asking for.”

as the snow began to fall softly around you, the festive glow of the market grew even more magical, with each snowflake dancing in the air before settling on the ground. the cold, however, was beginning to bite, and you shivered slightly, rubbing your hands together for warmth.

jeonghan, noticing your discomfort, glanced down at you before shrugging off his long coat. "here," he said, draping it over your shoulders before you could protest. despite the warmth of his coat, you could feel the chill on his face, his breath visible in the cold night air.

"you'll freeze," you pointed out, though you couldn't deny how nice it felt to have something warm around you.

he smiled, though there was a slight tremble in his voice. "i'm fine. i've survived worse."

the two of you continued walking, your steps crunching in the snow, your arms brushing occasionally as you moved together through the market. you glanced over at jeonghan, but he seemed lost in thought, his gaze far off, distant. you weren’t sure what to make of the silence between you two—whether it was comfortable or uncomfortable—but before you could dwell on it, you felt his hand brush yours again. this time, it lingered for a split second, just enough for a jolt of warmth to shoot through your fingers.

your heart skipped, and you looked up to see him looking at you, his eyes momentarily soft. he cleared his throat, breaking the spell. "cold, huh?" he muttered.

"just a bit," you replied, your breath puffing in the air.

you continued walking, but there was a newfound tension between you, something unspoken but palpable. the moment lingered, filling the air with a subtle kind of anticipation.

when you reached a hot cocoa stand, jeonghan stopped in front of it, his hand reaching for his wallet. "hot chocolate?" he asked, voice light again, as if the brief moment of vulnerability had never happened. you nodded, though you couldn't shake the feeling that he was trying to keep things casual.

"let me at least be useful for once," he said with a small chuckle as he handed over the money, his eyes still carrying that same mixture of humor and regret.

you raised an eyebrow. "you're always useful," you teased, though the joke felt strangely hollow in the moment.

he smiled at you, but there was something wistful in the way his lips curled. he handed you your cocoa, and you both stood there for a moment, sipping in comfortable silence, the snow continuing to fall around you like soft whispers of the past.

as you both stood there, the cold seemed to settle deeper, the warmth of the cocoa barely enough to chase it away. your eyes flicked to jeonghan, who was rubbing his hands together to warm them up. without thinking, you reached for your scarf, unraveling it from your neck and holding it up between you.

"here," you said softly, your fingers brushing his as you pulled him closer, wrapping the scarf around his neck. his breath caught for a moment as you tugged him gently toward you, your fingers grazing the soft fabric of his coat as you adjusted the scarf to fit snugly.

jeonghan's eyes widened, a flicker of surprise flashing across his face, but it quickly softened into something more tender. "you sure?" he asked, his voice low, almost shy.

"yeah," you replied, your voice barely a whisper as you let the scarf rest around him. you couldn't help but notice how close he was now, his warmth mixing with yours in the cold night air. his breath mingled with yours, and for a heartbeat, the world seemed to fade away, leaving just the two of you.

he smiled, his eyes softening as he met your gaze. "thank you," he murmured, the words carrying more weight than they should.

you swallowed, trying to ignore the flutter in your chest. "no problem," you said, voice barely steady as you pulled away, but not too far. "just... don’t freeze, okay?"

he chuckled, the sound quiet but full of something unspoken. "i’ll be fine with you looking out for me."

you both fell into a comfortable silence, walking through the market side by side, the scarf between you like a quiet promise.

as you two wandered further into the market, the atmosphere seemed to shift—quieter, more intimate. the noise of the crowd faded, replaced by the soft crunch of snow beneath your feet and the gentle hum of christmas songs playing from a nearby speaker. the air felt different here, as if the world had narrowed down to just the two of you.

you found yourself under a canopy of twinkling christmas lights, their soft glow reflecting off the snow and casting a warm, golden hue around you. everything felt more magical in the moment, as though the lights were pulling you closer together.

you looked up at the lights, your heart beating a little faster, when you felt his fingers brush against yours. at first, it was a simple, fleeting touch, but then his hand lingered, and he gave a gentle tug, silently asking for you to hold his hand.

your breath hitched, your pulse quickening as you turned to meet his gaze. his eyes were soft, but there was something deeper there—something almost unreadable, like he was waiting for you to make the next move. his fingers curled around yours, steady and sure this time, as if he was no longer afraid of what this moment might mean.

you didn't pull away. instead, you let the warmth of his hand seep into yours, your heart fluttering in your chest. the world seemed to hold its breath as you both stood there, a thousand unspoken words hanging in the air between you.

"y/n," he said softly, his voice low, as if he was testing the weight of your name on his lips again. "this... this feels different."

you nodded slowly, not trusting your voice, but the feeling in your chest told you everything you needed to know. this was different. this moment, under the soft glow of the lights, was something new. something more than what it had been before.

he squeezed your hand gently, as if reassuring himself that this was real. "i'm not asking for much," he continued, his words soft but filled with sincerity. "just... just a chance to make it right."

you let out a breath you hadn't realized you were holding. the world felt small, just the two of you, and for a moment, you wondered if maybe—just maybe—this was the start of something different.

you didn’t pull away, didn’t say anything more. you just held his hand, the connection between you both deepening in the silence that followed.

as you both continued strolling through the market, the twinkling lights overhead creating a soft glow around you, a new sense of ease seemed to settle between you. the tension from earlier, while still lingering, melted away with every laugh and playful comment shared between you two.

you stopped in front of a stall selling christmas hats, each one more ridiculous than the last. jeonghan picked up a red reindeer antler headband and placed it on your head with a dramatic flourish.

“perfect,” he said with a grin, stepping back to admire his handiwork. “now you’re ready for the holiday season.”

you rolled your eyes, but the warmth in your chest couldn't be ignored. you swatted playfully at him. “you look ridiculous,” you teased, picking up a matching pair of antlers for yourself.

“i look festive,” he shot back, adjusting the antlers on his head like a crown.

you both burst into laughter, your giggles mixing with the sounds of the market. it felt so easy, so light, like the weight of the past year had been temporarily forgotten under the glow of the christmas lights.

after a moment, you wandered over to a stall selling tiny christmas trees, each one covered in glitter and tinsel. jeonghan picked up a small tree and handed it to you with a wink. "for you," he said, voice filled with mischief.

"seriously?" you asked, raising an eyebrow, but your heart melted a little at his thoughtfulness.

"it’s a little tacky," he admitted, "but i think it suits you."

you rolled your eyes but couldn't help the smile that tugged at your lips. "you really know how to pick gifts," you teased, cradling the tree carefully as if it was precious.

he shrugged with a grin. "i try." then, without missing a beat, he leaned in and placed a soft kiss on your cheek. "merry christmas, y/n."

your heart fluttered at the unexpected gesture, and you laughed, a bit flustered. "you’re gonna make me sick with all this sweetness, jeonghan."

"that’s the point," he said, smiling that trademark mischievous smile you couldn’t help but fall for.

as the night grew colder, the two of you found your way to a hot cocoa stand, where jeonghan insisted on paying again. "this is the last one, i swear," he said, handing over the money with exaggerated seriousness.

"i’ll hold you to that," you teased, accepting the warm cup he offered.

as you walked together, sipping your cocoa and watching the snow fall gently around you, it felt like time slowed down. there was something magical about the night—the way his hand brushed against yours again, the way the air was thick with the scent of pine and cinnamon, the way you felt so incredibly... content.

eventually, the two of you found yourselves standing outside your apartment building, the night winding down but neither of you quite ready to let go just yet. the lights from the building cast a soft glow on his face as he turned to you, still holding your hand.

“well,” he said, his voice soft, “this is it. i guess i’ll have to walk away from all this magic.”

you couldn’t help the small smile that crept onto your face. “you know, it wasn’t so bad, this whole christmas thing.”

he laughed, but there was a hint of sincerity in his eyes as he reached into his pocket. “i had a feeling you might say that.”

he pulled out the small ornament, the snowflake from earlier, and handed it to you with a soft smile. “maybe we can try again next christmas… or sooner,” he said, his words carrying a weight you hadn’t expected.

you blinked, your heart skipping. you hadn’t expected him to say something so vulnerable, so hopeful.

he stepped closer, his eyes searching yours, and for a moment, neither of you spoke. just as he leaned in, his lips brushing against yours with that familiar tenderness, you surprised him by closing the gap yourself, pressing your lips softly to his.

he froze for a moment, eyes wide with surprise, but then he kissed you back, slow and gentle, the warmth between you building with each passing second.

when you pulled away, your foreheads resting together, he smiled, his eyes filled with something that was almost shy. "i’m glad you decided sooner," he murmured.

you smiled, your heart lighter than it had been in so long. "me too."

“stay?” you invited him softly, the words slipping out before you could stop them. you noticed you were still wearing his jacket, the warmth of it oddly comforting, as if it was a silent invitation. you turned away slightly, a bit shy, as if giving him the space to decide, but your heart raced with hope.

“it’s christmas tomorrow,” you added quietly, your voice barely above a whisper, but the weight of it lingered in the crisp air between you.

jeonghan couldn't help but smile at that, his eyes softening as they met yours. “of course,” he said, his voice low and tender. without hesitation, he stepped closer, his fingers gently tilting your chin up, his touch warm and reassuring. then, as if there was no need for further words, he leaned down and kissed you again.

the kiss deepened, slow and sweet, a promise wrapped in the soft press of his lips against yours. you melted into him, his hand resting on your waist, pulling you closer as the world outside faded into the background. everything that had led up to this moment felt like it was meant to be. when he finally pulled away, you were breathless, cheeks flushed, and your heart pounding in your chest.

somehow, the two of you ended up on your couch, his back against the cushions with him sitting beneath you. you were straddling his lap, his arms around you, holding you close. the space between you was filled with warmth and tenderness, like you'd both found your place again.

your voice was small, a quiet murmur as you rested your head against his shoulder. “don’t give my heart away again the next day,” you whispered, the words familiar and haunting, taken from a song that had once felt like an echo of your past. last christmas i gave you my heart, but the very next day, you gave it away.

jeonghan chuckled softly at that, the sound warm and full of affection. he tilted your face up to look at him, his eyes full of sincerity. “i never gave it away,” he said softly, his voice filled with conviction. then, as if to make sure you knew exactly what he meant, he kissed you again, his lips pressing against yours with a tenderness that left you breathless.

when he pulled away, he kept his gaze on you, his hand resting gently on your cheek. “it’s still in my heart,” he whispered, his words like a promise.

you smiled, feeling the warmth of his words settle deep within you. maybe this christmas would be the start of something new—something real, something lasting.

you leaned in to kiss him again, this time with a sense of peace and certainty. you were home, and this time, you weren’t letting go.

a/n: 2/13 ! i update everyday on 10:30 am (our timezones might be different though :]

december with seventeen ! - masterlist

[honeyhae-svt]

⛄ snowman - c. seungcheol ☃

choi seungcheol x gn!reader

december with seventeen ! 1/13 tags: seungcheol x reader, seungcheol fluff, seventeen fanfiction, holiday au, snowman au, christmas love story, domestic fluff, bittersweet love, long distance relationship, happy ending, romance, reader insert, cozy vibes genre: fluff, romance, holiday au, slice of life warnings: mild emotional moments (bittersweet themes around distance), excessive cuteness and fluff (reader discretion advised), no major angst (just warm feelings and happy tears) wc: 2757 (heh) a/n: 1/13 ! twelve to go woohooo. PLAY SNOWMAN BY SIA RN !!

the snow is already falling. you reached your hand out to catch one of the snowflakes, watching it melt the moment it landed on your skin. a soft smile crept on your lips, but it didn’t quite reach your eyes. the snow melted quickly, just like the time you had left before everything changed.

your boyfriend’s warmth came suddenly, pulling you out of your thoughts as his arms wrapped around your waist from behind. he caught you mid-stumble, chuckling at your surprised squeal.

“careful, baby. don’t fall for me too hard,” seungcheol teased, his deep voice rumbling close to your ear. his tone was playful, but the weight of your reality lingered in the air. still, his laughter was contagious, and soon, the sound of your giggles filled the quiet winter evening.

you turned in his arms, pressing your cheek against his chest as the snow continued to fall around you. “snow’s already starting,” you murmured, your voice soft and wistful.

seungcheol hummed in agreement, his lips brushing against your forehead in a kiss. “i can see that,” he said, holding you just a little tighter. but his eyes searched your face, catching the sadness behind your small smile.

he wasn’t one to let the mood linger in shadows. “hey,” he started, his tone light and coaxing, “what do you say we celebrate? movies all night, wine, and cuddles. sound good?” his hands found yours, giving them a gentle squeeze.

“deal,” you replied, a grin breaking through the melancholy. together, you walked back home, his hand warm and steady in yours. yet, even as you gripped it tightly, the words you’d been holding back slipped out.

“maybe… maybe i don’t have to go,” you muttered, the uncertainty in your voice making your steps falter. it was loud enough for him to hear, and it made him pause.

seungcheol stopped walking, turning to face you fully. “and miss the opportunity to catch your dreams? that’s a big no, darling,” he replied, his voice steady, soothing. but the way his thumb brushed over the back of your hand betrayed how much he was struggling with the thought, too.

“i would choose you over and over again. please. let me stay, hm?” your voice cracked slightly, your eyes searching his for any sign that he might agree. but his expression softened in that way only seungcheol’s could – full of love, patience, and resolve.

he stepped closer, leaning his forehead against yours. “come on, baby, it’s not even christmas yet. don’t be stubborn, please?” his tone was tender, his words coaxing.

you sighed, nodding reluctantly as he smiled and pulled you along. the two of you walked the rest of the way home, hands tightly clasped together.

the next morning arrived in a blur. you woke up entangled in seungcheol’s arms, his warmth still clinging to you from the night before. the soft rise and fall of his chest against your cheek was comforting, almost enough to make you forget the weight of the coming days.

slowly, you untangled yourself, careful not to wake him. padding out to the living room, you were greeted by the remnants of your impromptu celebration: empty wine bottles, leftover chips, and a blanket draped messily over the couch. the memories of last night’s laughter and whispered conversations brought a bittersweet smile to your face.

you moved quietly, tidying up the space and starting on breakfast. the smell of coffee and the soft sizzle of eggs eventually stirred seungcheol from his sleep.

“y/n?” his groggy voice called out, moments before he appeared in the doorway, his hair sticking out in every direction. his oversized sweater hung loosely on his frame, and the sight made your heart ache in the best way.

“morning, sleepyhead,” you greeted, a small laugh escaping as he shuffled over to you, wrapping his arms around your waist once more. “you should’ve stayed in bed.”

“hard to do when you’re not there,” he murmured against your shoulder, pressing a soft kiss there. “what are you making?”

“just breakfast,” you replied. “go sit down. i’ll bring it to you.”

“no way. i’m helping,” he declared, already reaching for a plate to set the table.

the two of you moved around the kitchen with ease, stealing glances and soft smiles. it felt normal, like any other day. but the knowledge that christmas was just around the corner, and with it your impending departure, lingered like an unspoken truth between you.

still, for now, you allowed yourself to bask in the warmth of seungcheol’s presence, the sound of his laughter, and the feel of his hand brushing against yours. it wasn’t christmas yet, and you were determined to make every moment count.

later that afternoon, you and seungcheol bundled up and braved the snow-covered streets for some last-minute christmas shopping. the city was alive with holiday cheer, the streets lined with twinkling lights and wreaths hanging from lampposts. seungcheol carried most of the bags, grumbling good-naturedly about how you’d overpacked your list—again.

“seriously, baby. why do you need five different kinds of wrapping paper?” he asked, exasperated but unable to hide the fond smile tugging at his lips.

“you’ll thank me when the gifts look cute under the tree,” you shot back, sticking your tongue out at him.

eventually, the two of you made it back home, arms laden with bags and cheeks flushed from the cold. after unloading everything, you both dove into the kitchen to start preparing for christmas eve dinner. the cozy space filled with the aroma of roasted vegetables, cinnamon, and freshly baked cookies.

seungcheol kept stealing bites of cookie dough until you smacked his hand away. “don’t think i don’t see you,” you scolded, laughing as he tried (and failed) to look innocent.

“quality control,” he defended, grinning as he wrapped an arm around your waist and kissed your temple.

as the sun set and the first stars began to peek through the frosty sky, you and seungcheol stepped outside to your backyard. the snow was untouched, pristine under the soft glow of the fairy lights you’d strung up weeks ago.

“ready?” he asked, holding up a pair of mismatched gloves for you.

you nodded, and together, you began building your annual snowman. it was a tradition that had started long before the two of you were a couple, back when you were just friends. this year, though, it felt heavier, the knowledge of your impending goodbye looming over the lighthearted activity.

when the snowman was finally complete, seungcheol stepped back, brushing snow off his gloves as he admired your handiwork. “not bad. might be our best one yet,” he said, his voice tinged with pride.

you stood beside him, arms wrapped around yourself for warmth as you gazed at the snowman. “maybe it’ll last until i…” you trailed off, the words catching in your throat.

seungcheol turned to you, his expression softening. “hey,” he said gently, reaching out to tilt your chin up so you’d meet his eyes. “it’s not goodbye forever. i’ll visit. every winter, okay? we’ll build a new snowman together, just like this.”

you nodded, tears stinging your eyes as he pulled you into his arms. the snowman stood silently behind you, its button eyes watching as you held onto each other.

months passed, and the snow melted, just as you’d feared. the distance was hard, the ache of being apart tempered only by seungcheol’s constant messages and late-night calls. but true to his word, he promised to visit every winter. the snowman—though long gone—had become a quiet promise, its memory etched into both your hearts.

now, it was a year later, and the city was alive with the bustle of the holiday season. christmas lights blinked cheerfully in shop windows, and the streets were alive with the sound of carolers and laughter. but for you, something felt missing. the new life you’d built was exciting but lacked the warmth of seungcheol’s presence.

you walked through the snow-dusted streets, your scarf wrapped tightly around your neck to ward off the cold. your hands carried a small gift bag, the contents carefully chosen with him in mind. though you’d planned to send it by mail, the thought of another christmas without him made your chest ache.

you turned the corner toward your apartment building, lost in thought, when a familiar voice called out to you.

“y/n!”

your heart stopped. you froze mid-step, your eyes darting around until they landed on him. there he was—bundled in a thick coat, cheeks flushed from the cold, and a grin that could rival the sun. seungcheol.

“what…” you breathed, your voice barely above a whisper as he jogged toward you. “what are you doing here?”

he stopped in front of you, slightly out of breath, but his smile never faltered. “visiting, of course. i told you, didn’t i? every winter.”

“but… how?” you stammered, your mind still reeling. “you didn’t even tell me you were coming!”

“it’s called a surprise,” he teased, his eyes crinkling with amusement. then, his tone softened, and he reached out to brush a stray snowflake from your hair. “i missed you, y/n. i couldn’t wait any longer.”

tears pricked your eyes as you threw your arms around him, the gift bag slipping to the ground. he laughed, the sound warm and familiar as he held you close. “i missed you too, cheol,” you whispered against his shoulder.

after a long moment, he pulled back just enough to look at you. “come on,” he said, bending down to pick up the forgotten bag. “let’s go inside before we freeze out here.”

once inside your apartment, the two of you settled on the couch, a blanket draped over your legs and mugs of hot cocoa in your hands. the warmth of his presence filled the room, chasing away the loneliness that had lingered in his absence.

“so, what’s this?” seungcheol asked, holding up the gift bag you’d dropped earlier.

you smiled shyly, setting your mug down. “it’s for you. go ahead, open it.”

he pulled out the small box inside, his brows furrowing in curiosity as he unwrapped it. inside was a delicate snowman figurine, hand-painted with care. on its base, you’d inscribed the words: “every winter, always.”

seungcheol’s fingers traced the inscription, his expression softening. “y/n…”

“i know it’s cheesy,” you said quickly, your cheeks heating. “but it reminded me of us. fragile and fleeting, but magical while it lasts.”

he set the figurine down carefully before pulling you into his arms again. “it’s perfect,” he murmured against your hair. “just like you.”

“your turn,” you said, pulling back with a playful grin. “i’m sure you didn’t show up empty-handed, right?”

he laughed, reaching into his coat pocket to pull out a small velvet box. your breath hitched as he opened it to reveal a delicate bracelet, its charms glinting in the soft light. each charm was shaped like a snowflake, unique and beautiful in its own way.

“seungcheol…” you whispered, your fingers brushing over the bracelet. “it’s beautiful.”

“just like every moment with you,” he said, fastening it around your wrist. “and just like snowflakes, no two moments are the same. but they’re all worth cherishing.”

the rest of the evening passed in a blur of laughter, stories, and quiet moments where words weren’t needed. as the snow fell outside, you knew that this christmas—and every one after—would be filled with the kind of magic only seungcheol could bring.

soft, glowing fairy lights reflected on the fresh snow as the night blanketed the world in tranquility. seungcheol stood at the window, the corner of his lips tugging upward as he watched you outside, your breath puffing into the chilly air as you diligently worked on the snowman. the sight was familiar, yet it never failed to warm him.

he reached for his scarf—a thick, knit one you had gifted him last christmas—and wrapped it around his neck before stepping out into the cold. you were bent over, adjusting the snowman’s stick arms when his voice broke through the stillness.

“shouldn’t you have an assistant for this?” he teased, his grin widening when you jumped slightly.

“and what took you so long, mister?” you shot back, standing upright with a playful glare. “if this snowman ends up looking like a disaster, it’s your fault.”

seungcheol laughed, his breath visible in the icy air. “i’ll take that responsibility,” he replied, stepping closer and unraveling his scarf. before you could protest, he looped it around your neck, pulling it snug. “you’ll get cold.”

“and now you’ll get cold too,” you muttered, though your cheeks flushed at the gesture.

he waved it off, already crouching to help you roll a fresh ball of snow. the two of you worked in harmony, the occasional burst of laughter echoing as you teased each other. when it came time to lift the snowman’s head onto its body, seungcheol took charge.

“got it,” he said confidently, hoisting the snowball up. but as he adjusted it, a bit of snow tumbled down and hit him square in the face.

you couldn’t hold back your laughter, doubling over as he sputtered and brushed the snow off his nose. “that’s what you get for being cocky,” you teased.

“oh, you’re in trouble now,” he warned, playfully lunging toward you. you shrieked, dodging him as you ran across the yard, the two of you slipping and sliding on the icy ground.

when you finally called a truce, both of you were breathless and grinning, cheeks red from the cold. you returned to the snowman, finishing it off with a carrot nose, pebble eyes, and a lopsided hat that seungcheol claimed gave it “character.”

“what should we name it?” you asked, stepping back to admire your handiwork.

seungcheol tilted his head thoughtfully. “what about… cheolman?” he suggested, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

“you did not just…” you groaned, though you couldn’t hide your smile. “fine. cheolman it is.”

the two of you stood there for a moment, side by side, as the snow continued to fall gently around you. the world felt quiet, like it was just the two of you and cheolman in your little bubble of peace.

then, under the glow of a nearby streetlamp, seungcheol’s voice broke the silence.

“y/n,” he began softly, turning to face you. his eyes searched yours, warm and earnest. “you know, i’ve always been… cautious about love. worried that it’s temporary, that it’ll melt away when things get hard. but being with you… it’s like building this snowman. it’s fragile and fleeting, sure, but it’s magical while it lasts. and i think that’s what makes it so beautiful.”

tears pricked at your eyes as his words sank in. “seungcheol…” you whispered, your voice trembling.

he stepped closer, brushing a thumb gently across your cheek to wipe away a stray snowflake—or was it a tear? “but here’s the thing,” he continued, his voice steady. “just because it melts doesn’t mean it’s gone. we can always build another one. and another. as many as it takes.”

you didn’t reply, instead wrapping your arms around him and burying your face in his chest. his arms came around you instantly, holding you tightly as if to shield you from the world.

“next year,” he murmured, his lips brushing the top of your head, “i’ll come to you. wherever you are. and we’ll build another snowman together.”

the months that followed were hard. the snow melted, and with it, your time together. but seungcheol kept his promise, his calls and messages filling the void of distance.

then, one day, as the first snow of the season began to fall, you heard a familiar knock at your door.

when you opened it, there he was, standing on your doorstep with snowflakes in his hair and a grin that made your heart skip a beat.

“promise kept,” he said simply, holding up a small box wrapped in glittering paper.

as you stepped aside to let him in, something above the door caught your eye—a sprig of mistletoe swaying gently in the cold breeze.

seungcheol noticed it too, his grin softening into something more tender. “looks like fate has good timing,” he murmured, stepping closer.

your breath hitched as he cupped your cheek, his thumb brushing over your skin with a warmth that melted the winter chill. “may i?” he whispered, his eyes searching yours for permission.

with a soft nod, you closed the distance, his lips meeting yours in a kiss that was both gentle and full of unspoken promises. the world seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of you standing there under the mistletoe, wrapped in the magic of the moment.

when you finally pulled away, his forehead rested against yours, a smile playing on his lips. “i think this might be my favorite tradition yet,” he said softly, his voice filled with quiet joy.

“mine too,” you whispered, fingers curling into the fabric of his coat as the snow continued to fall around you, blanketing the world in a fresh layer of magic.

december with seventeen ! - masterlist

[honeyhae-svt]

❄ mistletoe - h. joshua 🎄

hong joshua x gn!reader

december with seventeen ! 3/13 tags: joshua x reader, holiday au, christmas love story, snowball fight, mistletoe kiss, fluff, romance, cozy vibes, snow angels, warmth in the cold, friends to lovers, slow burn, winter vibes genre: romance, fluff, holiday/christmas au, friendship, humor warnings: none (this is a fluff-filled story with light teasing and playful moments) wc: 3702 a/n: 3/13 ! ten to go. PLAY MISTLETOE BY JUSTIN BIEBER RN !!

the town square was alive with the kind of magic only december could bring. strings of fairy lights draped over every lamppost, their soft glow reflecting off the freshly fallen snow. the scent of roasted chestnuts and cinnamon wafted through the air, mingling with the sound of laughter and the occasional jingle of sleigh bells. stalls lined the cobblestone paths, each one adorned with wreaths and red bows, offering everything from hand-knitted scarves to steaming cups of mulled cider.

you pulled your coat tighter around you, your breath visible in the frosty air as you glanced at the clipboard in your gloved hands. "decorations—check. food vendors—check. sound system…" your eyes scanned the square, landing on a small stage being set up at the far end. "pending."

"you’re doing great, by the way," a voice piped up beside you. turning, you saw karina, the friend who had somehow convinced you to volunteer for this event. she was bundled in a puffy coat and a bright red scarf, her cheeks flushed from the cold, pretty as ever.

"sure," you replied with a wry smile. "because frantically running around and triple-checking lists just screams ‘competent.’"

karina laughed, linking her arm with yours. "it’s your first christmas in town. you’re supposed to be soaking in the charm, not stressing over the details."

"says the person who handed me this clipboard," you teased, nudging her lightly.

"okay, fair," she admitted, grinning. "but trust me, once the festival starts, you’ll forget all about the clipboard. besides, we’ve got an amazing performer lined up."

"oh?" you asked, only half-listening as you scanned the square again. "who is it?"

karina's eyes sparkled mischievously. "you’ll see."

before you could press her for more details, she gave your arm a squeeze and darted off, leaving you standing there with equal parts curiosity and exasperation. shaking your head, you turned your attention back to the clipboard, unaware of the pair of eyes watching you from across the square.

joshua hong adjusted the strap of his guitar case, a small smile tugging at his lips as he observed the flustered but determined volunteer coordinating the chaos. he didn’t recognize you, which was unusual in a town where everyone seemed to know everyone. a newcomer, then. interesting.

"ready to soundcheck?" one of the event organizers called to him.

joshua nodded, his gaze lingering on you for a moment longer before heading toward the stage.

the festival was in full swing, but you were too busy juggling a stack of boxes filled with ornaments to notice the festive cheer buzzing around you. balancing the boxes precariously, you tried to maneuver your way through the crowd, offering polite apologies to anyone who accidentally bumped into you.

"need a hand?"

the smooth voice startled you, and you turned to see a tall figure in a dark coat and scarf, his smile warm enough to melt the frost clinging to the air. he gestured toward the wobbling stack in your arms.

"uh, i… sure, thanks," you stammered, a little flustered as he easily took half the load. it wasn’t until you glanced at him again that recognition hit. this was the performer karina had been so cryptic about. joshua hong—the local celebrity with a voice that could make christmas carols sound like love songs.

"you’re doing all this by yourself?" he asked, his tone light as the two of you made your way toward the main decoration stall.

"it’s kind of in the job description," you replied, setting the boxes down with a relieved sigh. "volunteer extraordinaire, at your service."

joshua chuckled, the sound rich and genuine. "well, volunteer extraordinaire, you’ve got some serious multitasking skills. but even superheroes need a sidekick, right?"

before you could respond, a group of kids came barreling past, almost knocking over a nearby display of poinsettias. you instinctively reached out to steady it, your clipboard slipping from under your arm in the process. joshua caught it before it hit the ground, his reflexes quick.

"definitely a sidekick," he quipped, handing it back to you with a playful grin.

"thanks," you murmured, still trying to steady yourself—and not just because of the near mishap. there was something about him, a natural ease that seemed to blend seamlessly with the festive chaos, leaving you both intrigued and… frustratingly charmed.

the two of you spent the next hour working together, joshua insisting on helping with everything from stringing lights to setting up tables. his presence drew curious glances from passersby, but he didn’t seem to mind, focused instead on making you laugh with little jokes and observations.

"you’ve got glitter on your face," he pointed out at one point, gesturing vaguely toward your cheek.

"what? where?" you asked, swiping at your face awkwardly.

he leaned in slightly, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "here, let me…" he said softly, brushing a thumb just below your cheekbone. the gesture was innocent enough, but it sent a wave of heat rushing to your face nonetheless.

as the evening progressed, the mistletoe seemed to become a running joke. every time you turned around, it felt like one of the sprigs was conveniently hanging nearby, and joshua never missed an opportunity to point it out.

"you know, it’s practically a crime to ignore mistletoe," he said, his tone teasing as the two of you stood under yet another sprig while rearranging a table display.

"pretty sure it’s optional," you shot back, trying to sound unfazed.

he tilted his head, feigning deep thought. "hmm, maybe. but it’s bad luck to tempt fate during the holidays."

"you’re impossible," you muttered, though you couldn’t help the small smile tugging at your lips.

"and yet, here we are," he replied smoothly, his grin making it clear he was thoroughly enjoying this little game.

despite the teasing, there was a sincerity in his actions that made it hard to stay flustered for long. whether it was handing you a cup of hot cocoa when he noticed you shivering or helping an elderly vendor fix a stubborn string of lights, joshua had a way of making everything feel a little brighter.

by the time the night wound down, you couldn’t deny that he’d left an impression—one that lingered long after the last stall had closed and the fairy lights cast their soft glow over the empty square.

the festival's glow had long since faded as the crowd dispersed, leaving only a few lingering souls, each wrapped in the warmth of the evening's festivities. you were wrapping up, your clipboard now a crumpled relic of the day, as the final touches were made to the stalls. the soft crunch of snow underfoot was the only sound as you made your way toward the town's ice skating rink, your steps slow and heavy from a long day of coordinating and running errands.

but then, you heard it—joshua's voice, light and warm as ever, calling your name from behind.

"hey," he greeted, appearing beside you with a steaming cup of hot chocolate in hand. "thought you might need a break."

you smiled, accepting the drink gratefully. "thanks. this night’s been… a lot." your gaze shifted, following the snowflakes drifting down, blanketing the square in a thick layer of white.

"i can imagine," joshua said, his tone soft but carrying an undercurrent of something you couldn’t quite place. he fell into step beside you, matching your slow pace. "you’ve been running around all day, coordinating everything. that's impressive."

"well," you shrugged, wrapping your hands around the cup. "someone had to make sure everything was in order." you stole a glance at him, noting the way he seemed a little distant, his usual playful demeanor dimming slightly.

"yeah," joshua murmured, but there was a hesitation in his voice that made you glance at him more closely. "i heard you talking earlier. about leaving after christmas?"

you froze. the warmth from the cocoa seemed to drain from your fingers as the weight of his words sank in. "what?" you asked, trying to steady your voice, but a knot had already formed in your stomach.

"you said something about going back to the city, after the festival. thought i'd check if that’s still the plan." his voice was carefully neutral, though his gaze was intense, searching yours.

you couldn’t help the confusion that bubbled up. "oh, that… yeah, i’ve got some things to sort out. after the holidays, i’m going back." you tried to brush it off, but there was something in his eyes that made you pause. "but it’s not like i’m leaving forever. i’ll be back for work and stuff."

there was a long silence between you, one that stretched out uncomfortably as joshua seemed to retreat further into himself, his gaze now fixed ahead.

"right," he said quietly. "well, i guess that makes sense." his words were distant, the playfulness from earlier all but gone. it was strange, this shift in him. you were used to his teasing, the way he would joke and make everything feel easy, but now… now he seemed so different. like he’d closed off in a way you didn’t understand.

"joshua," you called softly, hesitating. "are you… are you okay?"

he turned to you then, his expression unreadable. for a moment, there was only the sound of the wind and the soft hum of the distant festival. and then, he smiled, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes. "yeah, i’m fine. just, you know, a little tired. long day, that’s all."

you weren’t convinced. you wanted to press him for more, to understand why the joshua you knew was suddenly so distant. but the words caught in your throat, leaving you frustrated and unsure.

"i’ll teach you how to skate," he added quickly, as if to change the subject, his eyes lighting up with a new, brighter energy. "if you’re up for it, that is."

you nodded, grateful for the distraction. "sure, why not? i’ve never tried before."

joshua led you to the rink, his hand naturally brushing against yours as you approached the edge. there was a quiet moment between you, both of you standing there, bundled up in scarves and jackets, staring out at the ice. joshua grinned at you, his usual playful self returning just a little.

"okay, so," he began, his voice light. "first rule of skating: try not to fall."

"great," you muttered, already dreading the inevitable disaster that was about to unfold.

he laughed, a low, easy sound that filled the space between you. "don’t worry, i’ve got you. just hold onto my hand and follow my lead."

you hesitated but then took a deep breath, letting him guide you onto the ice. your legs wobbled beneath you at first, but joshua's grip on your hand was steady, reassuring. he guided you slowly, laughing when you nearly slipped.

"hey, you're doing better than i thought," he teased, his voice warm with the familiar teasing tone. "maybe i should start calling you a skating prodigy."

"please," you muttered, trying to ignore the flutter in your chest at the way his hand felt in yours. "i’m just not falling on my face yet."

joshua's grin widened. "yet."

you spent the next few minutes skating together, him teaching you the basics and laughing when you stumbled. the chill in the air seemed to disappear in his presence, replaced by something warm—something that settled in your chest every time his hand brushed against yours or he flashed you that smile. and yet, that nagging feeling still lingered, the one that told you something was off between you two.

finally, after a few more rounds on the rink, joshua stopped, pulling you to the side near a snow-covered path. the area was quieter now, the glow of the festival a distant memory behind you, and the snow felt like it had carved out a little world just for the two of you.

"i don’t want you to leave," joshua said, his voice quieter than before, his hand still holding yours, but this time, there was no teasing. only sincerity. "not just yet. i… i think i’ve caught feelings for you."

you blinked, taken aback by his confession. "joshua, i… i didn’t think you—"

"i know, i know," he interrupted, his face flushed from the cold and his words coming out a little rushed. "i've been acting distant, and i hate that i did, but i didn’t know how to say it. i just thought maybe you wouldn’t feel the same. or maybe you’d leave town and… well, then it would be too late."

you stood there for a moment, the weight of his words settling over you, mixing with the surprise and the warmth that bubbled up inside. it was hard to process, but the more you thought about it, the clearer it became.

"joshua," you said softly, your voice catching in your throat. "i didn't realize... but now that i know, i don’t want to leave things unsaid either."

he stepped a little closer, his gaze never leaving yours, and then, in a soft, sincere voice, he asked, "so… what does that mean? for us?"

you smiled, your heart suddenly light as the snow falling around you. "it means, i’m not leaving just yet. and maybe… just maybe… we should see where this goes."

joshua’s face broke into a grin, his relief palpable. but then, he hesitated, his eyes searching yours with a new intensity. "well, if that’s the case…" he began, his voice almost shy now. "how about you let me take you out on a date? nothing fancy, just… i don’t know, some hot cocoa and maybe a walk under the lights, or even a skating rink if you’re up for it?"

you felt your heart skip a beat. a date? it hadn’t even crossed your mind that he was thinking of this, of taking things further already. but the sincerity in his eyes, the way he held himself so openly, made you feel a warmth that spread through you.

"joshua…" you said, your smile growing, "i think that sounds pretty perfect."

his grin widened, and for a moment, it felt like the world had stopped moving around you. all that was left was the two of you, standing under the twinkling lights, the soft sound of falling snow, and the gentle press of his hand in yours.

"then it’s a date," he said, the playful spark returning to his eyes. "i promise, i’ll make it a night you won’t forget."

you laughed softly, feeling a little shy but also strangely giddy. "i’m looking forward to it," you replied, your voice lighter than it had been all evening.

the two of you stood there, the world quiet except for the soft hum of the holiday festivities in the distance, and as the snow continued to fall around you, you realized that this moment—this beginning—was more than you could’ve ever hoped for.

just as the two of you were about to say something, a snowball suddenly hit you in the back of the head, causing you to freeze in surprise.

"gotcha!" karina called out, her laughter ringing through the air. she was grinning mischievously, clearly delighted with herself. "you two look like you’re in your own little world over here, all lovey-dovey."

you turned to karina, your face flushed, and tried to glare at her, but it was hard to stay mad with the way her eyes were sparkling. before you could say anything, joshua was already brushing the snow off your coat, his hands gentle but quick.

"don’t want you to get cold," he said, his voice soft, but his eyes playful as he made sure no snow clung to you.

"oh, how sweet," karina teased, crossing her arms. "you’re really spoiling her now, huh?"

"well, someone has to take care of her," joshua shot back, a grin tugging at his lips as he wrapped his scarf tighter around your neck. you felt your heart warm at his protectiveness, but then—

"oh, it’s on," karina said, her tone wickedly playful as she scooped up a snowball, launching it straight at joshua.

he ducked easily, and with a smirk, he returned the favor. "watch out, karina!" he warned, before launching a snowball of his own in her direction.

within moments, snowballs were flying in every direction. karina and joshua were laughing and dodging, trying to outwit each other while you stood by, completely unprepared for the chaos.

"you’re just gonna stand there?" karina yelled, throwing another snowball, but you had no time to react. joshua immediately stepped in front of you, raising his arms to block the incoming snowball.

"stay behind me," he said firmly, his tone teasing but protective. "i won’t let you get hit."

"what?" you laughed, "you’re treating me like a princess or something."

"hey, you don’t have gloves on," he said, his eyes soft but mischievous. "besides, you’re too precious to get hit with a snowball."

you rolled your eyes, but the warmth in your chest made it impossible to say anything sarcastic. joshua had this way of making everything feel just a little bit magical.

"you better not be hiding behind him the whole time," karina shouted, tossing yet another snowball, but joshua dodged it easily, taking a few steps back to shield you further.

"i think i’ll hide behind him forever," you joked, poking joshua in the ribs as he grinned, clearly enjoying the attention.

before you could say anything else, karina threw a big snowball right at joshua, catching him off guard. the impact sent him stumbling backward, and before either of you knew it, he lost his balance completely and fell straight into the snow.

"oh no!" you gasped, quickly bending down to check on him. but as soon as you did, karina laughed triumphantly, her arms raised in victory.

"i finally got him!" she cheered.

but the celebration was short-lived, because in the next second, joshua reached up, grabbing your wrist, and pulled you down beside him. the two of you ended up laughing uncontrollably in the snow, your bodies making soft impressions in the cold ground as you rolled and tumbled together, trying to escape karina’s playful attacks.

"looks like we’re stuck now," joshua teased, his breath visible in the cold air as you both lay there, staring up at the sky, giggling.

"we’re definitely stuck," you agreed, a smile tugging at your lips as you made angel marks in the snow beside him, your body creating the perfect shape next to his. "this is nice."

"perfect, actually," joshua murmured, his voice low and warm as he reached over to take your hand, squeezing it gently. "snow angels with you? i can’t think of a better way to spend the night."

"me neither," you said softly, still laughing, but with a feeling of contentment filling you from head to toe. you looked at him, and for a moment, the world around you seemed to fade, leaving only the sound of your laughter and the soft, fluffy snow that surrounded you.

karina, watching from a distance, rolled her eyes dramatically. "you two are impossible," she muttered, but her smile was as warm as the Christmas lights twinkling overhead.

joshua turned to you, his grin wide and genuine, his eyes sparkling with something more than just playfulness now. "hey, maybe we can do this again tomorrow?" he asked, his voice filled with hope.

you smiled, your heart light as a snowflake. "i’d like that."

"good," he said, his hand still holding yours, his fingers brushing gently against yours. "because there’s no one else i’d rather make snow angels with."

after karina left to give the two of you some space (or maybe she was just going to find her next snowball victim), the quiet of the night settled in, with the soft crunch of snow beneath your boots as you walked together. the night was peaceful now, the only sound being the occasional giggle between you and joshua as you made your way back to where the lights twinkled in the distance.

as you were walking, joshua stopped suddenly, his eyes catching something above. you followed his gaze and found yourself staring at a mistletoe, hanging just above you both, tucked between two snowy branches of a nearby tree. the sight made your heart skip a beat.

"well, well," joshua said, his voice low and teasing, "looks like we’ve been caught under the mistletoe."

you looked up at him, trying to suppress a grin, but it was impossible. the way he was looking at you—like he was waiting for something, and maybe even hoping for something—made your cheeks heat up.

"what are we supposed to do now?" you teased, trying to play it cool, but the fluttering in your chest gave away just how nervous you were.

"i think you know exactly what to do," he replied with a smirk, his eyes softening as he stepped closer to you. snowflakes dusted his hair and shoulders, and his cheeks were still flushed from the cold, but his warmth—his presence—felt like a blanket around you.

you took a small step toward him, your heart racing. "maybe," you said softly, your breath mixing with the chilly air. "but it’s your turn to make the move."

joshua’s smile widened, his fingers brushing gently against your cheek, brushing away the stray snowflakes that had landed there. "well, if you insist," he murmured, his voice a tender whisper against the quiet night.

then, with a small laugh, he leaned in. the world around you seemed to slow down, the falling snowflakes swirling in the air, everything silent except for the beating of your hearts. his lips were warm against yours, and for that brief moment, everything else faded. there was only the softness of the kiss and the sparkling snow around you, as if the world had paused to give you this perfect moment.

when you pulled away, your noses still brushing, joshua chuckled softly. "i think that’s the best Christmas kiss i’ve ever had."

you laughed, feeling lighter than air. "i think i might agree," you said, your hand slipping into his as you both stood under the mistletoe, still covered in snow, but with warmth radiating between you.

"so," joshua said, squeezing your hand, "what else can we do to make this night even better?"

you smiled up at him, a mischievous glint in your eye. "we can start by making more snow angels."

joshua laughed, shaking his head. "always trying to get me into the snow, huh?"

"you’re lucky i like snow," you teased, nudging him playfully, your heart full of warmth despite the cold air around you.

"well, i’m lucky to be with you," he said, his voice full of sincerity. "this is the best christmas i’ve ever had."

"me too," you whispered, your heart swelling with happiness. and in that moment, with snow falling softly and the mistletoe still above you, everything felt perfectly, wonderfully right.

december with seventeen ! 3/13

[honeyhae-svt]

.ೃ࿔⋆꙳•̩̩͙❅̩̩͙‧͙december with seventeen‧͙̩̩͙❆ ͙͛ ˚₊⋆

a/n: hey you! its december 15, 8 days before christmas ! updating this masterlist everyday for ot13 ig ! update starts tomorrow =]

warnings: none. just fluff in each chapter. so yeah ig anyone is allowed to read this :]

MASTERLIST SEVENTEEN X READER

c. seungcheol – snowman (sia)

tags: seungcheol x reader, seungcheol fluff, seventeen fanfiction, holiday au, snowman au, christmas love story, domestic fluff, bittersweet love, long distance relationship, happy ending, romance, reader insert, cozy vibes genre: fluff, romance, holiday au, slice of life warnings: mild emotional moments (bittersweet themes around distance), excessive cuteness and fluff (reader discretion advised), no major angst (just warm feelings and happy tears) wc: 2757 (heh)

y. jeonghan – last christmas (ariana grande)

tags: jeonghan x reader, jeonghan fluff, seventeen fanfiction, holiday au, ex au, christmas love story, fluff, bittersweet love, exes to lovers(?), happy ending, romance, reader insert, cozy vibes. kisses (mwuah) genre: romance, fluff, christmas, holiday au, slice of life, really mild angst warnings: none (it’s pretty wholesome, so unless you have themes of anxiety or past trauma you have with past relationships, there should be no need for any major warnings) wc: 3050 (xp)

h. joshua – mistletoe (justin bieber)

tags: joshua x reader, holiday au, christmas love story, snowball fight, mistletoe kiss, fluff, romance, cozy vibes, snow angels, warmth in the cold, friends to lovers, slow burn, winter vibes genre: romance, fluff, holiday/christmas au, friendship, humor warnings: none (this is a fluff-filled story with light teasing and playful moments) wc: 3702

w. junhui – baby it’s cold outside (michael bublé)

k. soonyoung – you make it feel like christmas (gwen stefani, blake shelton)

j. wonwoo – santa baby (ariana grande)

l. jihoon – i’ll be home for christmas (michael bublé)

l. seokmin – this christmas (chris brown)

k. mingyu – santa tell me (ariana grande)

x. minghao – santa doesn’t know you like i do (sabrina carpenter)

b. seungkwan – santa, can’t you hear me (kelly clarkson, ariana grande)

c. vernon – all i want for christmas is you (mariah carey)

l. chan – winter things (ariana grande)

a/n: it's a december event until the 24th! (christmas eve) exactly 8 days before christmas. (this is more like my countdown lol) i hope yall look forward to it :]

thank you and happy early christmas greetings mwuah. xoxo

[honeyhae-svt]

🧸baby it's cold outside - w. junhui❄

wen junhui x gn!reader

december with seventeen ! 4/13 tags: jun x reader, snowstorm au, domestic vibes, movie night, pining, slow burn, fluffy ending, reader insert, cozy romance, winter love genre: fluff, romance warnings: none. just soft, wholesome vibes and playful banter wc: 2859 a/n: OHMYGODDDD MOON JUNHUI IS THE CUTEST THIS MIGHT BE MY FAVORITE ONE SO FARRR AAAA 4/13 WHAT !! PLAY BABY IT'S COLD OUTSIDE BY MICHAEL BUBLE RN !!

it had started innocently enough — a movie night at junhui's apartment, nothing too out of the ordinary. you had bundled up in your thickest coat, determined to brave the snowy streets for a little midweek escape. when you arrived, junhui greeted you with his signature grin, the kind that made your heart skip in a way you didn't care to analyze too deeply.

"come in, come in, it's freezing out there," he said, ushering you inside before you could even finish stomping the snow off your boots. the warmth of his apartment was immediate and inviting, a stark contrast to the biting wind outside. it smelled like cinnamon, likely from the candles he always forgot to blow out.

"so," you began, shrugging off your coat, "what's the lineup tonight?"

junhui scratched the back of his neck sheepishly. "uh, i kinda figured we'd just pick something. you know, depending on the vibe."

"the vibe?" you echoed, amused. "all right, let's set the vibe, then."

the two of you settled on some lighthearted rom-com, the kind neither of you would remember the plot of by the end of the night. but it didn't matter. junhui handed you a steaming mug of hot chocolate, and as the snowstorm picked up outside, you couldn't help but feel a sense of contentment settle over you.

"you're really gonna head back out in this?" junhui asked after a while, nodding toward the window. the snow was falling harder now, blanketing the streets in a thick, sparkling layer.

"probably," you replied, though your resolve was already weakening. "i can't exactly stay the night, jun."

"why not?" he countered, his tone light but his eyes holding a glint of something more. "it's cold, it's dangerous, and..." he trailed off, lips quirking up in a playful smirk. "i make a pretty great breakfast, you know."

you rolled your eyes, though the corners of your mouth betrayed you with a smile. "junhui, i'll be fine. it's just snow."

"just snow?" he feigned offense, clutching his chest dramatically. "you wound me. have you even seen how bad it's getting out there?"

as if on cue, the wind howled, rattling the windows. you glanced outside and frowned. okay, maybe it was a little worse than you'd thought. but staying over? that was a line you weren't sure you were ready to cross.

"seriously, it's fine," junhui said, his voice softer now. "i have an extra blanket, the couch is super comfy. or," he added with a teasing grin, "you could always just share the bed with me."

"in your dreams," you shot back, tossing a pillow at him.

"hey, i'm just saying," he laughed, catching it easily. "the option's there."

the movie continued, but you found it harder to focus. junhui's presence was too distracting — the way his arm rested casually along the back of the couch, how he leaned closer whenever he made a joke, the sound of his laugh when you couldn't help but laugh with him. it all felt too easy, too natural, and it scared you just a little.

"i guess i could stay for a little while longer," you conceded eventually, the words tasting sweeter than they should have. junhui's smile in response was almost enough to make you forget the snowstorm entirely.

"that's the spirit," he said, nudging your shoulder lightly. "but just so you know, i'm totally winning you over with my amazing hospitality."

"we'll see about that," you replied, though you both knew the truth. he already had.

junhui grinned, setting down his mug on the coffee table as he turned to face you. "so," he began, eyes glinting mischievously, "since you're staying a little longer, what should we do next?"

"you mean besides watch the movie we both stopped paying attention to?" you replied, raising an eyebrow.

"oh, come on," junhui said, shifting closer. "it's not even that good. besides, i've got a better idea."

before you could ask what he meant, a pillow collided softly with your shoulder. you blinked, stunned for a moment, before narrowing your eyes at him. "did you just..."

"hey, you looked like you needed a little excitement," junhui said, holding up another pillow with a mock-innocent expression. "so, what's it gonna be? surrender, or fight back?"

"junhui," you warned, though the smile tugging at your lips betrayed you.

"no escape now," he teased, tossing the second pillow your way. you caught it midair, the determination in your eyes making him laugh. "oh, you're gonna regret that," you said, clutching the pillow tightly.

and then it was chaos.

you swung the pillow, narrowly missing his head as he ducked and retaliated with a gentle thwack to your side. feathers flew as the cushions on the couch became collateral damage, and the sound of laughter filled the room. junhui was quick on his feet, darting behind the couch for cover, but you were relentless, launching an ambush that had him yelping in surprise.

"alright, alright! truce!" he called out, raising his hands in mock surrender as you advanced, pillow in hand.

"that's what i thought," you said triumphantly, lowering your weapon. but the moment you turned your back, junhui struck again, the soft impact of the pillow catching you off guard.

"you're the worst!" you exclaimed, spinning around to chase him as he laughed, doubling over and barely dodging your swings.

"okay, okay, now i'm really calling a truce," he said, collapsing onto the couch with his hands up. you eyed him suspiciously but couldn't suppress the grin spreading across your face.

"you better not be lying," you said, plopping down next to him, breathless from the impromptu battle. your hair was slightly mussed, and junhui reached out, gently brushing away a stray feather clinging to your sweater.

"you're cute when you're mad," he said, his voice softer now, the teasing tone replaced with something warmer.

"and you're insufferable," you replied, though there was no real bite to your words. the room felt quieter now, the only sounds the muffled wind outside and the distant hum of the movie credits rolling.

junhui's gaze lingered on you, his expression softening. "but you're staying, right?" he asked, almost hesitant.

you smiled, nudging him lightly with your shoulder. "yeah, i'm staying."

junhui let out a soft laugh, leaning back against the couch as you both caught your breath from the pillow fight. his cheeks were tinged pink, though you couldn't tell if it was from the exertion or something else entirely. the way his eyes crinkled when he smiled made your heart skip a beat, and for a moment, you forgot about the snowstorm outside.

"you're really something else," junhui murmured, his voice low and fond.

"what's that supposed to mean?" you asked, turning to face him.

he shrugged, his expression softening. "just... you. you're always so much fun to be around. even when you're pelting me with pillows."

"well, someone had to keep you in check," you teased, but your voice wavered slightly under the weight of his gaze. there was something different about the way he was looking at you now, something that made your stomach flip.

"you know," junhui said, shifting closer, "i kind of wish every night could be like this."

you blinked, your heart racing as his words hung in the air. "jun, what are you..."

he reached out hesitantly, his fingers brushing against yours where they rested on the couch. "stay," he said softly. "not just because of the snow. stay because... i like having you here. with me."

you felt your cheeks heat up, your breath catching in your throat. "junhui..."

he gave you a small, nervous smile. "i'm serious. you've always been special to me, you know? and i don't think i can keep pretending it's just nothing."

you searched his face, your chest tightening at the sincerity in his eyes. for all his teasing and playful antics, junhui had always had a way of catching you off guard when it mattered most.

"you're really bad at keeping secrets, you know that?" you said finally, your voice trembling just enough to betray your own feelings.

"is that a yes?" he asked, his lips curving into the softest smile you'd ever seen.

you didn't answer right away, instead leaning forward to press your forehead against his. "maybe," you whispered, your voice barely audible.

junhui chuckled, his breath warm against your skin. "i'll take it."

the space between you seemed to disappear in an instant, and before you could second-guess yourself, you closed the distance, your lips brushing his in a kiss that was as soft as it was certain. junhui's hand came up to cup your cheek, his touch gentle as though he was afraid you'd vanish if he held on too tightly.

when you finally pulled back, your heart was pounding, and junhui was looking at you like you'd hung the stars in the sky.

"so," he said, his voice teasing but still laced with affection, "is that enough to convince you to stay?"

"maybe," you replied, grinning. "but only if you make good on that amazing breakfast you promised."

"deal," junhui said, pulling you closer until you were nestled against his side. outside, the snowstorm continued to rage, but in that moment, neither of you cared. all that mattered was the warmth between you and the feeling that this was exactly where you were meant to be.

"you’re really staying, huh?" he murmured, resting his chin lightly on top of your head.

"i guess so," you replied, the words soft and playful, though your heart was racing at how natural this all felt. "but only because the snow forced me."

"yeah, yeah, blame the snow," junhui teased, tilting his head to look down at you. "you just wanted an excuse to hang out with me longer, admit it."

you rolled your eyes, poking his side gently. "you’re delusional."

"uh-huh," he said, grinning. "but you’re still here, so what does that say about you?"

you didn’t answer, just leaned into him a little more, letting the warmth between you grow. after a moment of comfortable silence, junhui shifted, reaching for one of the fallen pillows.

"what are you doing now?" you asked, watching as he fluffed the pillow and set it against the armrest of the couch.

"making sure you’re comfy," he said simply, motioning for you to lie down.

"you’re ridiculous," you said, but you obliged anyway, settling against the pillow with a sigh. junhui stretched out beside you, draping the blanket over both of you as he adjusted to face you.

"see? this is nice," he said, his voice softer now, his hand resting lightly on your arm.

you looked at him, the flickering light from the television casting shadows across his features. his eyes were warm, his expression uncharacteristically tender. for a moment, you forgot to breathe.

"what are you staring at?" he asked, his lips curving into a small smile.

"nothing," you replied quickly, though the blush creeping up your neck betrayed you.

junhui chuckled, reaching out to brush a strand of hair away from your face. "you’re really bad at hiding things, you know that?"

"and you’re really annoying," you shot back, though there was no heat in your words.

"but you like me anyway," he said, his voice teasing but with an edge of sincerity that made your heart ache in the best way.

you didn’t deny it this time, instead letting your hand find his under the blanket. his fingers laced with yours effortlessly, the simple gesture sending a rush of warmth through you.

"hey," junhui said after a moment, his voice barely above a whisper.

"what?" you asked, your eyes meeting his.

"do you think it’s weird that this feels... easy? like we’ve done this a million times before?"

you hesitated, the vulnerability in his question catching you off guard. "no," you said finally. "i don’t think it’s weird. i think it’s nice."

junhui smiled, his thumb brushing gently over your knuckles. "yeah," he agreed. "it is."

the silence that followed wasn’t awkward or heavy; it was the kind of silence that felt full, like it carried all the things you both wanted to say but didn’t need to. you stayed like that for a while, your hands entwined, the snowstorm outside a distant memory.

eventually, junhui shifted closer, his free arm wrapping around you in a way that felt both protective and comforting. "you know," he murmured, his lips brushing against your temple, "if this is what snowstorms lead to, i kind of hope it never stops snowing."

you laughed softly, resting your head against his chest. "you’re such a sap."

"only for you," he said, the words coming so naturally that they took your breath away.

you tilted your head to look up at him, your nose brushing against his. his gaze flickered to your lips, and before you could overthink it, he leaned in, capturing your mouth in a kiss that was somehow even softer, even sweeter than the first.

his hand came up to cradle your face, his thumb gently stroking your cheek as he kissed you with a tenderness that made your heart swell. it wasn’t rushed or frantic; it was deliberate, like he wanted to savor every second, every touch.

when you finally pulled away, your foreheads rested together, your breaths mingling in the small space between you. junhui’s eyes searched yours, his expression a mix of awe and affection.

"so," he said, his voice low and a little breathless, "still thinking about braving the snow?"

"not a chance," you replied, your smile matching his.

"good," he said, pulling you impossibly closer. "because i don’t think i’m ready to let you go yet."

“Okay, so what’s this ‘amazing breakfast’ I apparently promised?” Junhui asked, pulling the blanket draped over the couch to wrap around both of you. His arm slipped naturally around your shoulders, and you found yourself leaning into him without a second thought.

“Well, you’re the one who brought it up,” you teased, resting your head against his chest. “So I’m expecting, at the very least, pancakes. With chocolate chips. And maybe strawberries.”

“Oh, so we’re setting the bar that high, huh?” he chuckled, his fingers absentmindedly playing with a loose strand of your hair. “Do you want a five-course meal while I’m at it? Perhaps a personalized coffee art of your face?”

“I mean, if you’re offering…” you quipped, glancing up at him with a mischievous grin.

Junhui sighed dramatically, resting his chin on the top of your head. “You’re lucky you’re cute. But fine, pancakes it is. I’ll even break out the fancy syrup.”

“Fancy syrup? Oh, wow. You really are pulling out all the stops,” you said, laughing softly. The sound of his heartbeat beneath your ear was comforting, steady, and it made the world outside feel a little smaller and a lot less cold.

“You deserve it,” Junhui said, his voice quieter now, softer. You tilted your head to look at him, and the sincerity in his eyes made your chest tighten all over again.

“You’re really sweet, you know that?” you murmured, your fingers curling around the fabric of his sweater.

Junhui shrugged, a small, shy smile tugging at his lips. “Only for you.”

The silence that followed wasn’t uncomfortable. It was the kind of silence that wrapped around you like the warmth of the blanket you were sharing—a silence filled with unspoken thoughts and emotions that didn’t need to be said aloud.

After a moment, Junhui shifted, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. “You know,” he started, his tone playful but with a hint of something deeper, “if you stayed over more often, I could make you breakfast all the time. Just saying.”

You raised an eyebrow, leaning back slightly to look at him. “Are you trying to trick me into spending more nights here?”

“Is it working?” he asked, grinning.

“Hmm… maybe,” you replied, pretending to think it over. “Depends on how good these pancakes are.”

Junhui laughed, shaking his head. “I’m doomed. One burnt pancake, and you’ll never let me live it down, huh?”

“Correct,” you said, poking his side.

The two of you stayed like that for a while, the snowstorm outside forgotten as you basked in each other’s company. Eventually, Junhui tugged you closer, his hand finding yours beneath the blanket.

“I meant what I said earlier, you know,” he said softly, his thumb brushing against the back of your hand.

You glanced at him, your expression softening. “About what?”

“About wishing every night could be like this,” he admitted, his gaze earnest. “I don’t just mean tonight. I mean… you. I want more nights like this. More mornings, too. I don’t think I’d ever get tired of having you around.”

His words made your heart do somersaults, and for a moment, you couldn’t find the right words to respond. Instead, you leaned up to kiss him again, letting your actions speak louder than anything you could say.

When you pulled away, Junhui’s cheeks were flushed, and he was grinning like he’d just won the lottery. “So… is that a yes to more movie nights and pancakes?” he asked, his tone teasing but his eyes hopeful.

“It’s a yes to whatever you want,” you replied, smiling as you rested your head against his shoulder. “As long as it’s with you.”

Junhui let out a content sigh, holding you a little tighter. “I think I can live with that.”

The snowstorm outside raged on, but neither of you cared. In that small, cozy apartment, wrapped up in each other, it felt like the rest of the world had melted away, leaving just the two of you and the warmth of something that felt a lot like love.

And maybe, just maybe, every night could be like this.

A/N: i might just drop the rest of the members (left) on the weekends lmao (what i mean drop, as in posting all at once but we both know thats impossible). been busy. thank you for reading this shitwork !! loveyouuu

i'll try to post tomorrow i swear (no promises kept)

december with seventeen ! 4/13

[honeyhae-svt]

🎮Part-time Lover | JxW🎭

a jeonghan & wonwoo (jxw) fanfiction (SERIES) - MDNI

a/n: got a lil lazy on writing this lol sorry not sorry, honnies

genre: smut, ceo x streamer, ceo x employee, gamer x gamer, streamer x gamer, streamer x streamer, enemies to lovers(?), friends to lovers(?), friends/w benefits, slowburn, angst, romance, romcom, workplace romance, love triangle(?), slice of life, modern au, (inspired by GAM3B01) - (if you're a minor, stay out of this post, you are not welcome) status: ongoing (bruh i just started, but im flopping alr) ⚠️ warnings ⚠️: explicit sexual content (18+, smut - also, there's a specific warnings for this), alcohol consumption, mentions of drunken behavior, slight workplace power imbalance (ceo x employee dynamic), strong language (profanity), cyberbullying/online hate (mentions of rumors, edited content), emotional manipulation (mild, e.g., jeonghan’s cold treatment), petty arguments (playful/tense, potential verbal sparring), depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor, mentions of romantic/sexual tension between characters, enemies to lovers-style tension (includes teasing, rivalry, jealousy), and my shitty writing a/n: this was actually supposed to be a one shot since anon asked for a wonwoo gamer kinda fanfic, but then i decided "why not add jeonghan?" cuz like, i miss him so bad. so yeah, hopefully, anon wont hate on me for making something else entirely? yeah, if you do not like this one, then feel free to ask again, i apologize. but please do enjoy ! im only continuing this because i already have a few viewers who are currently enjoying this. alright, that's all i gotta say, CIAO.

~❁story navigation❁~

✿✿✿✿✿ᓚᘏᗢ✿✿✿✿✿

☆ 00 - teaser ♪

tags / warnings: none for this one, just jeonghan being bossy and wonwoo being a bully hehe beware, the teaser looks more like a summary of the overall story 😪

wc: 734

✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿

☆ 01 - schedule ♪

tags / warnings: strong language (profanity), petty arguments, depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor. (thats about it in this chapt)

wc: 4600

✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿

☆ 02 - quit ♪

tags / warnings: strong language (profanity), petty arguments, mention of alcohol consumption, reader getting drunk, depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor.

wc: 6895 (i will do better than that)

✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿

☆ 03 - no feelings involved ♪

tags / warnings: smut, strong language (profanity), explicit language, petty arguments, mention of alcohol consumption, depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor, suggestive content, enemies-to-lovers dynamic, jealousy, mature themes (alcohol, party scenes), angst, emotional manipulation, romantic rivalry, descriptive intimacy.

smut warnings: masturbation (both f and m), oral sex (f receiving), unprotected sex (fictional context, not ideal IRL), rough sex, degradation (really slight. f being called "slut" once), overstimulation, tension-filled build-up, power dynamics (m dom)

wc: 11,087

♪ playlist ♪ : one of the girls (the weekend, lily rose depp, jennie), love me harder (ariana grande, the weekend), toxic (britney spears), kiss it better (rihanna), don't blame me (taylor swift).

✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿

☆ 04 | your lips, my lips, apocalypse ♪

tags / warnings: smut, explicit language, petty arguments, depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor, enemies-to-lovers dynamic, mature themes, light suggestive content, jealousy/possessive behavior, emotional manipulation, mild profanity, oblivious reader (she needs proof over everything and anything), competitive tension, angst, emotional manipulation, romantic rivalry, descriptive intimacy. proceed with caution if any of these are sensitive topics for you! angst, emotional manipulation, romantic rivalry, descriptive intimacy.

smut warnings: kissing, oral sex (f & m receiving), unprotected sex (fictional context, not ideal IRL), rough sex (jeonghan pounding into you real hard), lots of kissing, degradation (light. reader is a slut. period.), overstimulation, desperate kisses, tension-filled build-up, power dynamics (m dom), creampie (bashful of that word), reader is getting bullied by her co-workers ! oh and lots of kissing. (i honestly dk what to even add in here, lmk if i missed smth !)

wc: 12,180

♪ playlist ♪ : boyfriend (ariana grande with social house), never be the same (camilla cabello), teeth (5 seconds of summer), treat you better (shawn mendes).

"you aint my boyfriend, and i aint your girlfriend, but you dont want me to see nobody else"-reader "i lose my mind when it comes to you"-wonwoo "i cant have what i want and neither can you"-jeonghan

✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿✿

☆ 05 | double trouble-maker ♪

tags / warnings: mentions of parental loss and illness (reader’s backstory), light emotional angst and introspection, subtle romantic tension (love triangle elements), intimate moment (making out in a car), light teasing and subtle jealousy.

wc: 10,347

♪ playlist ♪: my love (lee hi), arcade (duncan laurence), almost is never enough (ariana grande)

a/n: nothing to say. if the plot isnt plotting, then feel free to leave. no smut this chap sorry. i want to focus on their emotional conflict. enjoy tho ! help. im flopping real bad

a/n: UPDATING DAILY (not really, scheduled reblogs or posts, yes). since our timezones might never click, i decided to update every day. (been working on this for like, months (but i stopped here lmao), so all i gotta do is edit, proofread it then add to drafts - (jk, im actually stuck on ch 3 and yeah, that's pretty much ti). since i have other pending fanfic reqs, i might be uploading every other day. starting on 03, wc will be 10k+ just wait for it or if you want to be added to the overall taglist, reblog or comment to this post (maybe you havent yet?) if you want to stay updated ! anyways. thankyou for those who are supporting me all the way through this fanfic ! love y'all so much mwaaa <3

~~~i upload either 9 - 10 am or 2-3:30 pm sharp :))

taglist: @asyre @choppedballoondetective @kpoppiesofinternet @syluslittlecrow @minhui896

@october-saturn @kpop-will-kill-me (thankyou for reblogging !) if you want to be added, reblog or comment to this post :>

check out my SEVENTEEN masterlist :^ i create other stories for something you might enjoy. not satisfied? inbox and requests are an open space :'']

[honeyhae-svt]

hiii, I love your works so much and I couldn't help but to read them over and over! so may I please req actor reader x actor jeonghan but if you don't want to do it it's fine it's up to you but if you're going to do it I'm going to thank you very much!, ily🤍

Second Lead, First Choice

Yoon Jeonghan x F!Reader

Genre: smut, actor x actor, second lead x male lead, rivals to lovers(?), fake friends, unrequited love, jealousy, angst, dark romance, modern au, slowburn, toxic relationships, obsession, manipulation, betrayal, power imbalance, nsfw (18+), forbidden romance, possessive behavior, softdom!jeonghan, sub!reader, fluff (?), revenge, and emotional turmoil. (minors are NOT welcome. stay out.) warnings: explicit smut (18+), obsessive behavior, manipulation, mild dub-con, filming without consent (non-public), unhealthy relationships, slowburn tension, power dynamics, jealousy, angst-heavy themes, dark plot twists, possessive behavior, and mentions of betrayal. smut warnings: explicit sexual content, public/semi-public sex, fingering, vaginal penetration, oral fixation (kissing, biting), dom/sub dynamics (soft dom jeonghan, sub reader), overstimulation, multiple orgasms, slight breeding kink implications (mentions of cumming inside), slight cockwarming, mild praise kink ("good girl"), use of dirty talk, mentions of squirting and unproctected sex (wrap that boner !!) preview: You never expected to find yourself locking horns with Yoon Jeonghan, the nation’s beloved leading man. Being cast as the second lead was bad enough, but sharing the screen—and off-camera moments—with him tests every ounce of your patience. Jeonghan is intoxicating, infuriating, and far too good at blurring the lines between acting and reality. His touch lingers longer than it should, his whispers send shivers down your spine, and his smirk hides secrets you’re desperate to uncover. But behind the glamour lies a dark game of power, manipulation, and obsession that threatens to unravel everything you’ve worked for. It was never just about the spotlight—or even revenge. Now, every glance, every word, and every forbidden kiss carries consequences neither of you are ready to face. wc: 7773 a/n: im sorry it took me months to finish ! i hope i make it up to you by this, and please do enjoy. (i write too many stuffs before getting to the real stuffs. sorry not sorry lmao) THANK YOU FOR REQUESTING !

"CUT!" the director's voice boomed across the set, signaling the end of the take. Jeonghan pulled back from the female lead, Hye-soo, his face carefully neutral despite the exhaustion tugging at his features. He tried not to grimace as he stepped away, running a hand through his styled hair. The bright lights, the endless retakes, and the physical closeness—it was all too much for him today.

On the sidelines, you sat perched on a folding chair, clapping your hands softly in a show of support. "Good work!" you called out cheerfully, your voice cutting through the hum of the bustling set. You'd wrapped your own scene hours ago, but instead of heading home to rest, you stayed to watch him.

Jeonghan noticed you immediately. It didn't matter that there were dozens of people milling about—his gaze found yours like a magnet. And for the first time all day, he felt a flicker of relief. If only you were the female lead. If only it were you standing in front of the camera with him, sharing the screen and the story. The thought had crossed his mind far too often, lingering in ways he wasn't sure he could hide anymore.

He walked toward you, his usual easygoing smile faltering at the edges. It was subtle, but you caught it. Even through his perfectly sculpted persona, you could tell he wasn't feeling his best.

"You did well," you said when he reached you, your voice softer now. Your hand lightly brushed against his as you stood, the gesture so casual and natural that no one else might have noticed. But he did.

Jeonghan looked at you, his heart thudding a little harder at the warmth in your expression. You were smiling sweeter than usual—just a tiny shift, but enough to send his thoughts spinning. He knew that look, the way your eyes sparkled when you wanted something.

Without saying a word, he took your hand, holding it for just a second longer than necessary before his lips curved into a faint smirk. "You're too nice to me," he teased lightly, though his voice was quieter than usual.

"You deserve it," you replied simply, squeezing his hand.

Jeonghan tilted his head slightly, leaning just enough so that your faces were closer. His voice dropped lower, almost conspiratorial. "You're the main character of my life," he murmured, the words slipping out before he could stop them.

The confession hung in the air, delicate and fragile, but he didn't give you the chance to respond. Instead, he gently tugged you by the wrist, leading you toward a nearby hallway where the noise of the set faded into the background.

He pushed open the door to an empty dressing room and pulled you inside, your lips quirked into a small grin as you cast a glance over your shoulder. There, just outside the hallway, you caught sight of Hye-soo, her expression a mixture of irritation and disbelief as she watched Jeonghan whisk you away, before he shut the door softly behind you. 

The satisfaction was instant, your grin widening as you turned your attention back to Jeonghan. His eyes searched yours, an unspoken question lingering in their depths.

"Someone's jealous," you whispered, a playful lilt in your tone.

"Let her be," Jeonghan replied, his gaze dropping briefly to where your hand still rested against his arm. "I only care about you."

Jeonghan caught your lips into a deep, deep kiss. His hands finding your waist, kissing you hungrily like he's never before. You gladly let him, kissing back with precision, catching up with his desperate kisses.

Four months ago, the welcoming party was an elaborate spectacle where actors who are casted and crews, glittering lights and clinking glasses, an unspoken contest of charisma and charm playing out in every corner of the opulent ballroom. Jeonghan stood near the director, his expression schooled into polite interest as Hye-soo's melodic laughter rang out beside him. She had been holding court all evening, effortlessly drawing attention to herself, her hand resting possessively on Jeonghan's arm like it was her rightful place.

But Jeonghan barely noticed her.

From the moment you stepped into the room, late enough to make an entrance but not so late as to be rude, his attention was a prisoner to your presence. You hadn't done anything dramatic—there was no sweeping motion or grand gesture. It was simply the way you carried yourself. The flow of your dress, the way it seemed to move with you like an extension of your being. The quiet confidence in your steps, your head held high but your smile understated, as if you knew you didn't need to demand attention; it came to you on its own.

It wasn't just beauty—though you had that in spades. It was something deeper, more magnetic. A natural ease, the kind of charisma that didn't shout for recognition but instead whispered for it, softly and irresistibly.

Jeonghan felt it before he could stop himself—the tightening of his chest, the way his eyes betrayed him by seeking you out even as Hye-soo leaned closer, brushing her arm against his as she spoke. He forced a polite laugh, nodding at whatever she was saying, but his focus was across the room.

And you, as if sensing his gaze, looked up.

Your eyes met his, and for a brief moment, the noise of the ballroom faded into nothingness. You didn't smile right away; you just held his gaze, the faintest quirk of your lips following as though you knew exactly what you were doing to him. It was infuriating, how effortlessly you dismantled his composure with nothing but a look.

Hye-soo's hand on his arm tightened, her laugh becoming just a touch louder as if trying to pull him back. But Jeonghan's thoughts were already elsewhere, his mind circling a question that had been nagging him since the cast list was announced.

Why were you the second lead?

You had everything—beauty that could silence a room, talent that elevated every scene you touched, and a presence so commanding it didn't just complement a story; it shaped it. He'd even asked the director about it once, in a moment of unguarded curiosity.

"She's too perfect," the director had said, a bemused smile on his face. "We needed someone who could challenge stereotypes. Beauty isn't everything, and we're trying to show that. It's about balance, Jeonghan. She's our second lead because she'll redefine what it means to be one."

At the time, Jeonghan had accepted the explanation. It even made sense—logically. But now, watching you glide through the room like you owned it, he couldn't shake the thought that the story needed you at its heart.

As the evening wore on, his fascination deepened. He wasn't the only one who noticed you, of course. By the time he'd taken a sip of his champagne, you were already surrounded. First, a well-known photographer approached, gesturing animatedly as you listened with that soft, knowing smile of yours. Then a manager from a major modeling agency joined the conversation, their posture deferential despite their stature in the industry.

You handled it all with ease, laughing lightly here, tilting your head thoughtfully there, your charisma weaving a web that no one seemed able to resist. Jeonghan felt something strange stir within him—a mixture of pride, admiration, and something heavier, something unfamiliar.

"You should go talk to her," the director said suddenly, his voice breaking through Jeonghan's thoughts.

Jeonghan blinked, glancing at the older man. "What?"

"You've been staring all night," the director said with a chuckle, clapping him on the shoulder. "Might as well make an introduction."

Before Jeonghan could protest, the director was already leading him across the room. Hye-soo followed, her expression tight as she trailed behind, her earlier ease replaced with something sharper.

When they reached you, the director spoke your name warmly, introducing Jeonghan with a familiarity that suggested he'd been waiting for this moment. You turned to face Jeonghan fully, and for the second time that night, his world narrowed to just you.

"It's nice to finally meet you," you said, your voice smooth and melodic, the kind that lingered in the air even after the words had faded.

Jeonghan opened his mouth to respond, but for a brief, embarrassing moment, nothing came out. You smiled at that, a real smile this time, not the polite ones you'd been giving all evening. It was a little crooked, a little playful, and it hit him harder than he wanted to admit.

"Likewise," he managed, his voice quieter than intended.

Hye-soo stepped forward then, her smile a touch too bright, her hand reaching out to touch your arm as she offered some polite compliment. You accepted it graciously, your demeanor unchanging, but Jeonghan saw the way your eyes flickered—sharp, assessing, taking in every detail of her performance.

He didn't know what passed between you in that silent exchange, but when your gaze shifted back to him, something about your expression had changed. It was softer, more amused, like you'd already decided he wasn't worth sharing.

And for the first time that night, Jeonghan smiled—a real one, small and almost shy, but real. Because for reasons he couldn't yet explain, he wanted nothing more than to be worthy of the attention you'd just given him.

The door to the dressing room clicked shut behind you, the muffled chaos of the set fading into a distant hum. Jeonghan's gaze was dark and focused, his usual easygoing demeanor replaced by something more raw, more consuming. You barely had time to catch your breath before his hands found your waist, pulling you flush against him as his lips claimed yours with a fervor that sent your head spinning.

It was a whirlwind—a blur of heat and longing. His fingers slid under the fabric of your top, skimming the bare skin beneath, his touch both electrifying and soothing. You gasped against his lips, your arms instinctively wrapping around his neck, anchoring yourself to him as your knees threatened to give out. Jeonghan was gorgeous, unbearably so, and in moments like these, he felt almost unreal.

Your heart pounded wildly, each beat echoing in your ears. It was impossible to reconcile this moment with the doubts you'd carried when you first met him. Back then, you thought he'd barely notice you, that someone like Jeonghan—dazzling, untouchable—would never look at you twice. Yet here you were, his hands roaming your body like he couldn't get enough, his lips moving against yours like you were the air he needed to breathe.

You broke away for a moment, your chest heaving as you tried to steady yourself. But Jeonghan didn't let you get far. His hands tightened around your waist, pulling you back as his lips hovered over yours, the soft warmth of his breath brushing against your skin.

"I can't let her lips stay on mine too long," he murmured, his voice low and rough, a stark contrast to the teasing words. His nose brushed against yours as he leaned in closer, his lips grazing yours lightly before retreating just enough to make you ache for more.

A soft laugh escaped your lips, your fingers threading through his hair as you tilted his face toward yours. "I'll wash them off for you, my love," you whispered, your voice thick with both playfulness and desire. The words barely had time to settle between you before you captured his lips again, pulling him into a kiss that was deeper, hungrier, more desperate than before.

Your tongues tangled in a rhythm that felt instinctual, a dance of passion and unspoken words. His hands roamed freely, tracing the curve of your spine, brushing against the sensitive skin of your waist, leaving a trail of fire in their wake. You shivered under his touch, your body pressing closer to his as if proximity alone could satisfy the yearning that consumed you.

"Do you have any idea what you do to me?" Jeonghan whispered against your lips, his voice trembling just enough to reveal the depth of his emotions. His hands found your hips, gripping them firmly as his forehead pressed against yours. "You drive me insane."

A blush crept up your neck, heat pooling in your chest as you tried to catch your breath. "I could say the same about you," you replied, your voice breathless but steady, your eyes searching his. "You're impossible."

He smirked, that familiar glint of mischief returning to his gaze. "Impossible, huh?" His lips brushed the corner of your mouth, his hands slipping to the small of your back, pulling you impossibly closer. "You're the one who walked into my life and flipped everything upside down."

You wanted to respond, to tease him back, but the intensity in his eyes silenced you. It was a look that made your chest tighten, a look that spoke of feelings too complex to put into words. So instead, you kissed him again, pouring everything you couldn't say into the way your lips moved against his, the way your hands clung to him like he was your lifeline.

Minutes passed, maybe hours—it was impossible to tell. All you knew was the warmth of his touch, the softness of his lips, the way his presence consumed every inch of your awareness. For a fleeting moment, nothing else mattered. Not the set outside, not the chaos of your lives, not even the knowledge that this would complicate everything.

In this room, in his arms, it was just the two of you. And that was enough.

The two of you stepped out of the dressing room, the air between you still charged with the remnants of your stolen moment. Jeonghan's hair was slightly tousled, his lips swollen and redder than usual, while your soft pink lipstick was now smudged, leaving just enough evidence for the curious stares around the set. The whispers were immediate.

It didn't take long for someone to notice, and of course, it had to be Hye-soo. Her eyes darted between you and Jeonghan, narrowing with an intensity that made her look like she was plotting to leap and attack you. She clenched her jaw, her entire body radiating frustration. You, however, were perfectly unbothered.

Pausing mid-step, you turned to Jeonghan and tugged him gently by the arm, making him face you. With the utmost care (and an intentional touch of theatrics), you reached up to fix his disheveled hair.

"You're such a mess," you said playfully, brushing his bangs into place.

Jeonghan smirked, leaning down to your level as if he couldn't resist getting closer. "And whose fault is that?" he teased, swiping his thumb over your lips to clean up the smudged lipstick. The gesture was tender, but there was a flicker of something mischievous in his eyes as he added, "If you're trying to make a statement, you're doing a phenomenal job."

You glanced over your shoulder, catching sight of Hye-soo, who looked seconds away from exploading. "Putting on a show?" Jeonghan whispered, his hands finding your waist like it was second nature.

"Maybe," you replied with a sly smile, purposefully glancing in Hye-soo's direction. The minute your gaze met hers, her expression darkened, and she stormed out of the studio with a huff loud enough to make the crew turn and stare.

Jeonghan chuckled lowly, watching her retreat. "You're dangerous, you know that?"

You shrugged nonchalantly, turning back to him with a lighthearted grin. "Honestly? This isn't even about her anymore. It's about us." You punctuated your words with a quick kiss to his cheek, then pulled away before he could pull you back in.

Just as Jeonghan opened his mouth to respond, the unmistakable sound of someone clearing their throat cut through the air. The two of you turned, and there stood the director, his arms crossed and his eyes narrowing in disapproval.

"Woah," Jeonghan said, feigning surprise as he chuckled nervously. "How long have you been standing there, sir?"

"Long enough," the director replied, visibly irritated. "You two shouldn't be doing this in the middle of the studio. Get a room, will you?"

You suppressed a laugh, but Jeonghan, ever the troublemaker, grinned and replied, "We already did."

Your elbow jabbed him sharply in the stomach before he could elaborate further. "Ow!" he yelped, doubling over slightly, though he was still smirking.

The director pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling slowly like a parent scolding unruly children. "Do you two have any idea how much trouble this could cause for the production? I can already see the headlines: 'Male lead Yoon Jeonghan and second lead Y/N caught in scandalous affair!'" His tone was exasperated, though slightly melodramatic.

That was the final straw—you burst out laughing, the sound bright and carefree, echoing through the studio. Jeonghan froze, his gaze softening as he watched you. His irritation melted away entirely, replaced by a warmth that made him forget anyone else existed.

Your laughter was infectious, and even the director blinked, momentarily disarmed. The entire crew, who had paused to watch the scene unfold, also seemed captivated. It wasn't just Jeonghan who adored you—you had the entire set under your spell.

Jeonghan caught the lingering stares from some of the staff and cast members, their admiration for you clear as day. His expression darkened almost comically, his gaze sweeping the room as if to warn everyone, Back off—she's mine.

Finally regaining his composure, the director shook his head. "You're impossible," he muttered. "If this blows up, I'm blaming you two."

Smiling sweetly, you clasped your hands together like a picture of innocence. "We'll make sure that never happens, our best director-nim," you said, your voice as soothing as a lullaby. Somehow, even the director, who moments ago had been fuming, softened under your charm.

Jeonghan leaned in, muttering under his breath just loud enough for you to hear, "You could get away with murder if you wanted to."

You bit back a grin, glancing at him out of the corner of your eye. "Only if you're my partner in crime."

The air outside the studio felt heavy, the crisp breeze doing little to soothe your frayed nerves. You excused yourself from Jeonghan and the director, feigning the need for a breath of fresh air when, in truth, you were looking for her—Hye-soo. She'd been haunting your thoughts ever since the shoot began, her presence always a bitter reminder of the tangled history you shared. You weren't sure what you expected from this conversation, but you had to try. You always had to try.

You found her near the corner of the lot, scrolling on her phone with an air of detachment. Her perfectly styled hair caught the golden light, making her look like the picture-perfect heroine she was cast to be. The sight of her still brought a pang of nostalgia, even after everything. For a moment, you hesitated. Was this worth it? Would she even listen?

"Hye-soo," you called out, your voice steady but soft.

She turned, her expression cool and guarded the moment she saw you. "What do you want?" she asked, her tone sharp enough to cut.

"I just want to talk," you replied, taking a cautious step forward. "Can we please—can we try to fix this? Whatever happened between us, I—"

"Fix this?" she scoffed, lowering her phone to give you her full attention. Her eyes blazed with an anger you hadn't expected. "You think you can fix this? After everything?"

"I've been trying to," you said, your voice trembling slightly. "I've tried to reach out to you, to explain—"

"To explain what? That you're not guilty of anything? That you didn't go behind my back and let people pit us against each other?" She laughed bitterly. "You don't get it, do you? This isn't something you can just apologize for."

Your chest tightened, the weight of her words settling like a stone. "I never wanted any of that. I hated the comparisons, the rumors—it wasn't my fault. You were my best friend, Hye-soo. I didn't ask for any of this."

"And yet, here you are," she snapped, crossing her arms. "The second lead, with Jeonghan wrapped around your finger. Isn't that enough for you?"

Her words stung, but you held your ground. "This isn't about him. It's about us—about how we used to be. Don't you miss that?"

Hye-soo's expression faltered for a moment, a flicker of something soft and familiar crossing her face before it hardened again. "If you want to make it up to me," she said coldly, "then break up with him."

Her demand hit you like a slap. You stared at her, stunned, your heart racing as your blood began to boil. "That's not fair, and you know it," you said, your voice low and trembling with emotion.

"Fair?" she echoed, taking a step closer. "Nothing about this has ever been fair. You were handed everything—"

"I earned it!" you shot back, cutting her off. "You think my life has been easy? That I didn't work for every single thing I have? You know that's not true."

She glared at you, her jaw tightening before she turned on her heel and walked away without another word. You stood there, your chest heaving, your emotions swirling in a chaotic storm.

The memory of her retreating figure lingered as you stared into the distance, your hands balled into fists at your sides. The bitterness between you two hadn't always existed. Once upon a time, Hye-soo was your everything.

The flashback crept in like an unwelcome guest, bringing with it the bittersweet memory of your early days in the industry.

Back then, Hye-soo had been your anchor, your partner-in-crime. You two had been inseparable, bonded over sneaking snacks during strict diets and whispering secrets late into the night. She was the person you looked up to, admired, maybe even loved in a way that you didn't fully understand at the time.

She had always been magnetic—bright, charming, and full of life. It was impossible not to be drawn to her. And for a while, things had been perfect. Until the comparisons started.

It wasn't your fault. At least, that's what you told yourself. You couldn't control how the managers and producers favored you, how they praised your acting skills and visuals. But the more they built you up, the more they tore her down.

At first, Hye-soo acted like it didn't bother her. She'd laugh it off, telling you it was fine, that she didn't care. But you knew her too well. You saw the cracks in her facade, the way her smile didn't quite reach her eyes anymore.

You tried to confront her, to assure her that you didn't want the comparisons either, but the rumors had already started. Whispers about you sleeping with managers and producers to secure your roles spread like wildfire. It was cruel, baseless, and you hated every second of it. But the damage was done.

Hye-soo began pulling away, her warmth replaced by icy indifference. And then, when this project came along, you both fought for the spot. You knew she wanted the role for Jeonghan's sake—her feelings for him were no secret. But no amount of her family's wealth or influence could erase the connection you and Jeonghan had. Even as the second lead, you'd won a part of him that she never could.

The sound of footsteps snapped you back to the present. Turning, you saw Jeonghan approaching, his expression unreadable. He must have seen Hye-soo leaving—or rather, storming away.

He stopped in front of you, his gaze searching your face for answers. "Are you okay?"

You nodded, though the tightness in your chest said otherwise. "She doesn't want to talk."

Jeonghan's jaw tightened slightly, but he didn't press. Instead, he reached out, his hand brushing against your arm in silent comfort.

"I told you this would happen," you admitted quietly, your voice trembling. "That being with me would make everything worse."

Jeonghan shook his head, his gaze softening. "It's not your fault. None of this is."

For a moment, the weight of everything—the past, the present, the impossible tangle of emotions—felt a little lighter. With Jeonghan by your side, you felt a flicker of hope.

"She said I should break up with you," you confessed, your voice barely above a whisper.

"And?" Jeonghan asked, his lips curving into a faint smile.

You looked at him, your heart aching with the intensity of how much you loved him. "That's not an option."

Jeonghan's smile deepened, and there was a warmth in his eyes that made the air around you feel a little less suffocating. He took a small step closer, his presence grounding you in a way you couldn't fully explain. "Good. Because she's not the one you need to be worrying about right now."

You let out a shaky breath, glancing down at the ground for a moment, trying to gather yourself. It was hard to look at Jeonghan without feeling both a sense of relief and a twinge of guilt. Hye-soo's words kept echoing in your mind—If you want to make it up to me, break up with him—but you had already made your choice.

Looking back up at him, you smiled faintly. "I don't know what I expected, honestly. She's changed. We've changed. I never thought it would come to this."

Jeonghan's fingers brushed against your cheek, his touch so gentle that it almost felt like a promise. "Sometimes people change, but that doesn't mean you have to. You're not the person she's trying to make you out to be. Don't let her take away your peace."

His words were like a balm for the wound Hye-soo had left. You swallowed, feeling the weight on your chest slowly lift. Jeonghan was right—this wasn't your fault. But the pain of losing Hye-soo, of watching the bond you once shared with her unravel, still cut deeply.

"It's just... hard, you know? I never wanted to lose her." You looked up at him, your voice barely above a whisper. "But I don't think I can keep pretending that everything's okay when it's not."

Jeonghan's eyes softened even further, and he placed both hands on your shoulders, steadying you. "You don't have to pretend with me. And you don't have to do anything you don't want to do. You've got me, always."

For a moment, there was silence between you two. The weight of the past few months—the rumors, the lies, the rivalry, the betrayal—hung thick in the air, but Jeonghan's presence made it feel bearable. He wasn't just standing by you; he was anchoring you, in a way only he could.

"Do you want to talk about it?" he asked quietly, his gaze not leaving yours. "The rumors, the truth... whatever you need to say, I'm here."

You swallowed again; your throat tight with the emotions you'd kept hidden for so long. "I don't want to drag you into it... but it feels like everything I've worked for has been overshadowed by rumors that I can't control. I've done everything by the book, Jeonghan. I've worked so hard to get here, and now it feels like everyone's just waiting for me to fall."

Jeonghan shook his head, his hands gently cupping your face as he forced you to meet his gaze. "Listen to me. I know who you are. I know what you've been through. And I know how much you've sacrificed to get to this point. Don't let anyone's words—especially hers—make you doubt that. You're not alone in this. I'm not going anywhere."

Tears welled in your eyes, and for the first time in what felt like forever, you let them fall. You didn't care. Not anymore. Not when Jeonghan was holding you like this, as if you mattered more than anything else in the world.

"I just... I feel like everything's falling apart," you whispered, your voice breaking. "Hye-soo, the rumors, even my own family. I don't know who to trust anymore."

Jeonghan's thumb gently wiped away a tear, his expression soft but unwavering. "You trust me. And I trust you."

You leaned into his touch, closing your eyes as the weight of everything seemed to melt away, if only for a moment. His words were like a quiet promise, a reassurance that despite all the chaos around you, there was one thing you could count on—him.

You finally opened your eyes again, meeting his gaze with renewed resolve. "I'm sorry, Jeonghan. For everything."

He smiled, the corners of his lips curving up in that familiar, reassuring way. "There's nothing to apologize for. We're in this together. You don't have to face it alone."

For a long moment, you simply stood there, enveloped in his warmth, the world outside fading away. Hye-soo, the rumors, the industry—they all seemed distant now. Because right here, in this moment, you had Jeonghan. And that was all that mattered.

A few days later, you found yourself once again in the studio, the weight of the past still lingering, but a quiet sense of peace settling within you. Jeonghan had been right there by your side every step of the way, offering unwavering support when things felt impossible.

The shoot was going smoother now, though the tension with Hye-soo was still palpable. She avoided you at every turn, and the coldness between you two lingered in the air like an unspoken challenge. But you no longer cared.

As you prepared for the next scene, Jeonghan leaned in close, his lips brushing your ear. "You're amazing, you know that?"

You turned to face him, surprised by the sincerity in his voice. "You really think so?"

"I know so," he said softly, his fingers brushing against your hand. "Don't ever forget that."

The connection between you two was undeniable. And in that moment, as you shared a quiet, knowing smile, you realized that everything else could fall away—but this, this bond, was something that would never break.

The sound of bustling voices fades as you and Jeonghan slip away from the chaos of the shoot, finding yourselves in a secluded, dimly lit lounge area. The atmosphere is heavy with the weight of unsaid words, the quiet hum of the room pressing down on you both. You're sitting close on the couch, but the space between you seems like miles. The room smells faintly of leather and wood, the faint scent of cologne lingering in the air from where Jeonghan leans in a little too close.

You both start talking about the shoot, trying to keep things light, but the tension is palpable. It's as if every word you speak makes the air thicker, more suffocating. You catch him glancing at your lips a few too many times, but each time you meet his gaze, you notice how his eyes darken, his pupils dilating just a little. The subtle but undeniable spark between you two has always been there. Today, it's dangerously close to setting everything on fire.

You reach for your glass of water, your hand brushing against his as you both move at the same time. It's subtle. An innocent touch. But the moment your skin makes contact with his, everything changes.

His fingers freeze for a split second, the warmth from his hand making your skin burn. You pull away instinctively, but the damage has already been done. The soft touch, the heat from his hand, lingers on your skin like an invisible brand. You swear you can still feel it even though the touch is long gone. Your heart skips a beat, your breath catching slightly in your throat as you glance up to meet his gaze.

His hand is still hovering near where you touched. His chest rises and falls in shallow breaths, as if trying to regain control of the situation. His lips part slightly as if he's about to say something, but no words come out. Instead, there's just a sharp, silent acknowledgment in his eyes.

The tension between you two is unbearable now.

Jeonghan shifts slightly in his seat, and his gaze flicks down to your lips for a fraction of a second. It's as if he can't help it. He swallows hard, his jaw tightening. It's clear he's fighting something—fighting the urge to pull you in, to kiss you, to close the space between you that feels too far apart.

You don't move, frozen in the moment, feeling your body heat up in ways you hadn't expected. His breath hitches as he leans just a little closer, his body language unmistakable. You can't ignore it any longer. The undeniable pull between you two has taken on a life of its own, and you're both powerless to resist it.

"Jeonghan..." You whisper his name like it's a question, but it comes out more like an invitation.

His breath catches again, his lips barely an inch from your ear. You feel the heat of his body close to yours, the warmth radiating off him, as he leans in even further, his breath hot against your skin. His lips graze the shell of your ear as he whispers softly, "Do you feel it too?" His voice is low, barely a whisper, but it sends a thrill through you.

You don't answer him with words. Instead, you let your body answer for you, shifting slightly toward him, tilting your head back just enough to give him the opening he's been waiting for.

Jeonghan's lips brush against your neck, soft at first, but with a slow, deliberate pressure that sends shivers down your spine. He's testing the waters, sensing the way your body reacts to his touch, and it's driving you crazy. 

He grabs the glass of water you were holding, placing it back on the table without pulling away from you or your body.

His hand moves from the edge of the couch where it had been resting, coming to rest on your thigh. He doesn't move it at first, just leaves it there, the pressure of his hand causing your skin to burn beneath the fabric. It's a gentle touch, but you feel it deep in your core, your body reacting almost involuntarily.

You shift slightly, your breath quickening as you feel him slowly inch his hand further up your thigh, his fingers brushing the sensitive skin there. Every small movement from him feels like an invitation, and you can't resist anymore. You lean forward just slightly, your lips finding his in a kiss that's soft at first but quickly grows deeper, more desperate.

His hand slides from your thigh to your waist, pulling you closer as he kisses you harder. You can taste the urgency on his lips, the need that's been building for far too long now.

His other hand moves to the back of your neck, threading through your hair and gently pulling your head back, exposing your throat to him. His lips follow, trailing soft kisses down your neck, before they return to your lips in another searing kiss.

You can feel his heart beating against your chest, and you can't help but want more, the desire building between you two like a slow burn that's finally breaking through.

Jeonghan's lips pull away from yours for a brief moment, his breath coming in shallow gasps. "Are you sure?" he asks, his voice rough with desire. It's a question, but his eyes already tell you he's certain of the answer. He doesn't need to hear the words; he can see it in your eyes, the way you're looking at him, the way you're holding him closer.

You nod, your fingers gripping his shirt as you pull him back toward you. Your lips meet again, this time more fiercely, more urgently. You're both hungry for each other, the restraint that had held you back now gone.

Jeonghan's hands are everywhere—on your back, your hips, your legs. His touch is both gentle and possessive, as if he wants to savor every inch of you but also claim you as his own. You can't help but respond to his every move, every touch, your body betraying you as you lean into him, giving him more of yourself.

His lips find their way back to your neck, trailing kisses along your jaw and down to your collarbone. The way his lips feel against your skin, the pressure of his touch, sends waves of pleasure through you. His hand moves lower, resting on your waist before slipping under your shirt, his fingers brushing against your bare skin.

You gasp as his hand moves higher up to the inner of your thighs, and you spread your legs open, his touch insistent but slow, savoring every moment. His lips return to yours, and the kiss deepens, filled with the hunger and need that you've both been holding back for far too long.

He moves your skirt up, now feeling the wetness of your underwear. You muffled in between kisses, with Jeonghan swallowing your every moans. He pulled the fabric off your legs and buried his fingers deep into your cunt, his thumb running circles on your clit. 

You shivered under his touch, his fingers working to stretch your already soaked cunt. He fucked your pussy with his fingers well that you were squirming under his touch, sounds escaping from your lips louder. 

Jeonghan had to shut you up with him kissing your lips. Once you reached your high, cumming all over his fingers, he unbuttons his pants down and you can see the tip of his cock glimmering with precum. "I'm going to put it in, stay quiet this time."

You swallowed hard before nodding. He placed his cock on your clit, giving it a few rubbing before slowly inserting it fully in your cunt. "F- fuck..." He grunted, his head spinning because the way he slid in you almost too easily was too hard to miss. You covered your mouth, not risking being caught by someone again like the last time.

"J- Just put it in," you muffled out, but Jeonghan didn't listen. 

"Can't have you begging me to stop later," he whispered, his fingers stretching you out, making it impossible to hold out your moans. Jeonghan just had to kiss your sounds—as much as he wants to hear you make those sounds of pleasure, he just can't. Well, not at a public space like this. It's possible that someone will eventually step in.

As he pulled his fingers out, he pulls his pants down just enough for his cock to be freed. It was long, and hard as ever. Jeonghan places the tip of his cock on your clit, rubbing it in your pussy before entering you fully. 

You moaned, with Jeonghan trying to quiet you down. "Shhh... Damn it."

"I- W- wait," you muffled, your cunt twitching on his cock. "I can't." Jeonghan replied, moving his hips in slow thrusts. "Your walls are swallowing me whole. You're awesome."

His hips moved a little faster this time. You were breathless. Jeonghan has you pinned down on the couch, fucking you now roughly while you hold back the sounds from coming out of your mouth. 

The sound of skin slapping, your pussy squirming and squelching when you meet his hard thrusts, and muffled moans filling the room. When your walls started to tighten around his dick, that's when he lets out grunts.

Jeonghan thrusted in your cunt, burying himself inside you like never before. He was fighting hard to meet his highs, and yours too. 

You cum all over his dick before him, but that wasn't enough for him to pull away. He ran circles on your clit, his tongue all over your neck as he finally reaches his own high. 

Cumming, he lifted your shirt as he took his hot load on your stomach. Your cunt glistened with your own fluids.

"You're amazing," Jeonghan says as he looked at the quivering mess underneath him. Your hair disheveled, cheeks all red looking so pretty like that.

You pushed him before straddling on his lap. "Let me take care of you," you muttered, kissing him immediately right afterwards, leaving him no room to respond.

Him already hard cock springs up again and leaks with precum as you fucked him with your soft thighs. His cock twitching as you rocked your hips back in forth. Rubbing yourself on his cock, hips shaking as you overstimulate yourself above him. 

And that's when you finally entered him. Your eyes rolling to the back of your head as Jeonghan looked at you with awe.

He lifted your shirt, unclipped your bra as he finds your nipples, kissing and nipping on the sensitive skin there, making you let out a moan. He didn't stop you this time. Who cares if you get caught.

You finally bounced on him, making Jeonghan pant breathlessly. His eyes focused on the way your tits were bouncing before him so sinfully—he loved how you took control over him. Especially when he knew you wouldn't do something like this in a public space.

Jeonghan kissed your lips as you grind yourself further into his cock, reaching the depths of heaven. Jeonghan held your hips in place before cumming inside you, the mix of your cum and his blending perfectly as it coated your walls. 

Your head fell down on Jeonghan's shoulder. Catching your breath as he clips your bra back, cleaning your messy body. His fingers moving to the soft of your hair as if to soothe you off. 

"You did well," he whispered, planting a kiss on your cheek. He didn't let you pull away from his cock just yet. He wanted to feel your warmth covering his cock. Just by the feeling of your gummy, hot pussy made him hard again, and your tried to squirm away, but Jeonghan didn't let you.

He rocked your hips slowly as he grunted with lust. Moaning as he felt you pussy twitching. "J- Jeonghan... Wait..." You called out, finding his shoulder to bite into his shoulder as he moves you a little faster now.

"Last... one..." He muttered; his breathing heavy as he slides in your cunt a little rougher. 

With a few more pounds and squirms, he finally cums in you again, with you passing out on his arms right after you squirted three times on his cock.

The room was heavy with the aftermath of passion, the air thick with warmth and the lingering scent of Jeonghan's cologne mixed with your own. Your body was draped against him, utterly spent, your breathing shallow as you rested in his arms. His hands traced lazy patterns along your bare back, his touch possessive, yet oddly tender. You felt the faint thrum of his heartbeat against your cheek, steady and unhurried, as if he had all the time in the world.

Jeonghan, finally contended, ran his fingers through your hair, lulling you deeper to sleep as he uses your pussy to warm his cock. 

You barely registered his quiet chuckle, the sound sending a faint shiver down your spine. Your mind was hazy, the weight of exhaustion pulling you under. You were vaguely aware of his body still connected to yours, his warmth anchoring you as your consciousness started to slip away.

"Good girl," he whispered, his voice low and laced with something darker, something triumphant. He brushed a strand of hair from your face, tucking it behind your ear as he studied you with an intensity that made your skin prickle, even in your half-dazed state.

You stirred faintly, murmuring something incoherent, but Jeonghan only smiled. "Shh," he cooed softly, pressing a kiss to your forehead. "You've worked so hard, my love. Rest now."

And you did, succumbing to the pull of sleep, blissfully unaware of the way his gaze shifted, how his expression turned from soft affection to something far more sinister.

The soft click of a door opening pulled Jeonghan's attention, though he didn't move. He didn't need to. He knew exactly who it was.

"Good job, Hyesoo," he called out casually, his voice smooth and unbothered. His fingers skimmed along your bare skin one last time before resting on your hip, his touch possessive as he glanced up.

Hyesoo stepped into the room, her face a carefully constructed mask of indifference. In her hands was a camera, and she held it out to him silently. Jeonghan smirked, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he took it, already eager to see the results.

"She's full of my scent," he murmured, his voice low and almost reverent as his gaze shifted back to your sleeping form. His pupils dilated as he took in every detail of you—the flush on your cheeks, the marks he'd left on your skin, the way your body was still connected to his, as if even in unconsciousness, you belonged to him. "I'll save this picture in my head forever."

Hyesoo said nothing, her jaw tightening slightly as she turned away. She didn't need to watch him replay the footage; she already knew what was there. She had filmed it herself, after all. Jeonghan's obsession was no secret to her—it never had been. And yet, she stayed by his side, playing her role in his elaborate scheme.

Jeonghan leaned back against the couch, his free hand absently brushing over your arm as he scrolled through the clips. Each one was a masterpiece to him, a testament to his control, his possession of you. He watched them over and over, his expression shifting between adoration and something far darker.

"You're mine," he whispered, more to himself than anyone else. The words were both a promise and a declaration, one he had ensured would be true no matter what.

Jeonghan's smirk deepened as he reviewed the footage one last time before setting the camera aside. Everything had gone exactly as he had planned.

From the moment he saw you, he had known you were meant to be his. But he also knew you wouldn't come to him willingly, not at first. So, he orchestrated everything—down to the finest detail.

Hyesoo had been a key player, pretending to be your friend, earning your trust only to betray it when the time was right. The rumors about you? All planted. The whispers about your connections to the higher-ups, the way people started to question your integrity—it had all been his doing. He needed you vulnerable, isolated, desperate enough to turn to him.

And it had worked. Every step, every move, had brought you closer to this moment. To him.

Even your role as the second lead in the film had been a calculated choice. He had pushed for it, knowing it would keep you close, knowing it would force you to rely on him as the chaos of the industry swirled around you.

"You really are perfect," he murmured, his fingers brushing over your cheek. "Even better than I imagined."

Hyesoo shifted uncomfortably in the corner of the room, her arms crossed as she avoided his gaze. She had agreed to help him, but even she hadn't anticipated the extent of his obsession. Watching it unfold, seeing the lengths he was willing to go—it made her stomach twist.

But she stayed silent. She always did.

Jeonghan glanced up at her, his smile sharp. "You've done well, Hyesoo," he said, his tone dripping with condescension. "Don't think I've forgotten how valuable you've been to me."

Hyesoo's jaw tightened, but she nodded, her expression betraying nothing. She knew better than to challenge him. Not when he held all the power.

As you slept peacefully in his arms, Jeonghan allowed himself a moment of indulgence. He had won. Everything he had ever wanted was now his.

And he wasn't about to let you go.

Not now. Not ever.

a/n: thank you for reading. the plot isnt plotting cause like.. wtf did i just do? i shouldve just put a smut with no actual plot lmao. anyhow i hope reader likes it ! lmk if i missed a few waqrnings or what i should add on the tags/genre. ty ! LY! ᓚᘏᗢ

also, huge thank you for @ririesna who requested for this fanfic idea (actor x actor). without her req, i wouldnt be able to post anything at all. im open for requests, if you want to leave some, i will be posting.

i just made a taglist for oneshots (general groups)? click this link if you want to be added ;)

[honeyhae-svt]

Adore You 📸

Yoon Jeonghan Fanfiction (oneshot)

Y/N x Yoon Jeonghan - MDNI!!!

GENRE: Fluff, Smut, Fem!Reader x Non-idol!Jeonghan, Photographer!Reader x Client!Jeonghan, Reader x Single Dad!Jeonghan, Angst(?), Suggestive.

>>> Y/N is named Lim Y/N

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: Unprotected Sex, Oral Sex, Praise Giving, Fingering, Size Kink, Tongue Kissing, Blowjob, Simp!Jeonghan (to you), Swearing, Suggestive, and many showing of adoration from e/o >.< (feel free to tap away if you're not into these.) — (contains 7393 words)

(english is not my first language, so i apologize for any typographical or grammatical errors :/)

Synopsis: You are a photographer meeting a client who requested a photo session with his 4 year old daughter for an album, which is also needed for her school. When you meet them at the studio, the daughter quickly becomes very attached to you, even expressing a desire for you to be her mom. How should you handle the situation? (this is more like a preview, but anyways)

a/n: i only made this because it's been on my mind and i want to write it down. there's really a plot and duhh ofc some smut scenes (im really bad at making smut but yeah, im improving since ive been reading smut works lol). "adore u" by seventeen is related to this story. if you listen to the song, you'll understand why. anyways hope yall like this kind of shit hehe ❤️.

>>>pictures are from 📌, CTTO

It was a busy Monday, and today you had an appointment with your client, Mr. Yoon, for a photoshoot with his daughter. It was supposed to be quick, right? Well, you were wrong.

You arrived at the studio as planned, looking around as you waited. When Mr. Yoon finally appeared, you almost lost your breath. He looked stunning—his long hair cascading gracefully over his delicate, sweet features. It made you wonder how you ever lost touch with him after high school.

“Ah, Mr. Yoon,” you greeted him with a handshake. Your gaze then shifted to the little girl being carried by an older woman nearby. She looked absolutely adorable.

“Good afternoon, let’s skip the formalities,” Jeonghan said, smiling warmly. “We’ll start the photoshoot in a few minutes, so feel free to set up your cameras.” You nodded in response.

As you were setting up the lighting and equipment, you felt a small tug on the hem of your denim skirt. You looked down and saw Jeong-il, the four-year-old daughter of your client. A soft smile spread across your face as you crouched down to her level.

“Yes?” you asked gently, tucking a stray strand of her hair behind her ear. She had her father’s eyes, long lashes and pretty hair. And she has those chubby baby cheeks that made you want to pinch them—though, of course, you didn’t.

“Miss, you're really pretty,” Jeong-il said, her tiny hands now resting on your cheeks as she giggled. Her eyes sparkled with innocent admiration.

Compliments had always been tricky for you to handle, despite receiving them often. You just never knew how to react. But there was something about receiving praise from a child that felt different—genuine and unfiltered, unlike the hollow words you sometimes heard from your peers. Not that you're saying that all compliments are a lie. When a child spoke, it felt real, like a reminder that sincerity still existed in the world.

You smiled widely. “Thank you, sweetheart,” you replied, giving her a gentle pat on the head. “Where’s your dad? Should I take you to him?”

She pointed toward Jeonghan, who was seemingly in a phone call. “Daddy’s busy,” she mumbled. You nodded, about to say something when the older woman, presumably her grandmother, approached.

“I’m so sorry for the trouble,” the woman apologized, gently lifting Jeong-il into her arms. “I just looked away for a split second, and she ran off.”

You chuckled softly, shaking your head. “No trouble at all,” you reassured her.

“Grandma, I want to go to Daddy,” Jeong-il said, her voice small and pleading.

“Alright, let’s go,” the grandmother replied, carrying her off.

“Bye-bye, pretty miss!” the little girl called over her shoulder with a mischievous giggle.

You gave her a cheeky smile and waved back before returning your focus to the set-up. Soon after, the photoshoot began.

Jeonghan looked flawless as always, but his daughter stole the show. You couldn’t stop watching her—she knew exactly how to pose, how to express herself, and it was almost unbelievable how clever she was for her age.

When the shoot wrapped up, Jeonghan came over to review the photos. He stood close, looking through the camera you were holding, and smiled softly as he scrolled through the shots. You couldn’t help but stare at him for a moment longer than necessary. Once he approved the photos, he began to pack up to leave.

Just then, Jeong-il ran toward you, wrapping her little arms around your legs and refusing to let go. Her grandmother tugged at her gently, while Jeonghan tried to coax her.

“Jeong-il, we need to go,” Jeonghan said, a hint of exasperation in his voice as he tried to pull her off you.

“No! I want Mommy to come!” she cried, holding on even tighter. You were taken aback by her words—‘Mommy’? That was unexpected.

Jeonghan sighed. “If you don’t stop, we won’t get ice cream. And this lady isn’t your mother. Let’s go, or I’ll leave you here.”

You smiled sheepishly and leaned down to pick her up. Instantly, she released her grip on your leg and clung to you instead.

“Fine, leave me here. Mommy will take care of me,” she declared stubbornly.

You gently patted her back, trying to ease her grip, but she was surprisingly strong for her size.

“Jeong-il-ah, you have to go now,” you coaxed, but she only began to cry, loudly enough that everyone in the room turned to look. You swore your ears might have bled if you hadn’t stopped her in time.

Now, she was sitting on your lap, sipping banana milk, her head resting against your chest. You could tell she was fighting sleep, but soon enough, she drifted off. Jeonghan carefully took her from your arms and carried her to the car, her grandmother following closely behind.

“You’d make a great mother,” Jeonghan remarked as he gently settled Jeong-il into her seat. You only chuckled in response.

Once everything was settled, Jeonghan turned to you with a grateful smile. “I’m really sorry about that. She’s never acted like this before—I have no idea what got into her.”

“It’s really fine,” you replied, slipping your hands into your jacket pockets.

Jeonghan hesitated for a moment before offering, “Maybe I can treat you to dinner as a thank-you? I’m sure Jeong-il would love to see you again after everything.”

His smile was so warm that you almost stumbled over your words. “Oh, uh, it’s really okay. No need for compensation or anything,” you said, politely declining.

You could have taken the opportunity, but you knew you weren’t ready—not after your last heartbreak. Though Jeonghan’s offer wasn’t a date, the thought of getting involved again made you uneasy.

Your past relationship ended almost a year ago. You and your ex had been together for five years, and you had thought everything was perfect, even through the tough times because he was always there. On your fifth anniversary, you had expected a proposal, maybe because you thought he would after months of telling him about it—but instead, he broke up with you.

At first, you thought it was a joke. But then you saw the seriousness in his eyes. It turned out he had been seeing someone else behind your back, and worse, she was pregnant. He left you without hesitation, as if those five years hadn’t meant a thing. It's like he had to let you go just like there was no five years of relationship that you both went through.

Yes, he's an asshole and that was what made you feel devastated, spiraling into months of depression before you finally picked up the pieces. You were doing well now, but the idea of dating again hadn’t even crossed your mind since then.

Yesterday, Jeonghan had been persistent. No matter how many times you politely declined his invitation to dinner, he kept asking. Like father, like daughter, huh? He only relented when you finally gave in and handed him your number instead. But when he offered to drive you home, the flirting began as soon as he dropped his mom and daughter off at his penthouse. You could have flirted back, but instead, you just chuckled, trying to keep the mood light and avoid any awkwardness.

You had known Jeonghan for years. He had been your classmate throughout high school, and you often had small talks with him every day. It was nice that he always made an effort to approach you, even if it was just for a brief conversation.

Surprisingly, though, he seemed to know more about you. He had always been too shy to talk to you more back then. You were simply too pretty in his eyes, and on top of that, you were always surrounded by your own group of friends. And if there was ever a moment when you were alone, it didn’t last long—boys would come up to you and confess their feelings. Jeonghan had always wanted to do the same, but when he finally mustered the courage to approach you, he would lose his nerve and settle for small talk instead of confessing.

He had been afraid of rejection. After all, you were known in school as the heartbreaker, the girl who turned down every guy who dared to confess. That reputation stuck with you throughout your high school years, and maybe that’s why Jeonghan never found the courage to say what he really felt.

----------------------------------------------

He couldn’t help but feel a little disappointed when you turned him down the day before. But, he didn’t let it show. He figured you had your reasons. Truth be told, he had specifically hired you for the photoshoot when he saw your name on the list of available photographers. He had always been interested in you (and, of course, he *totally* hadn’t been waiting for you to become available). But all his hopes seemed to slip away when you rejected him.

Despite that, the whole situation with his daughter, Jeong-il, calling you "Mommy" was genuine. He actually liked it when she said that. It made him feel even more drawn to you, like a magnet. Just like his daughter, he couldn’t help but be attached to you. There was something about you that kept pulling people in—or maybe, it was just because he still had a teeny tiny (huge) crush on you, just like he did back in high school.

============================

Jeonghan was lost in thought, thinking about you as he pushed the cart at a slow pace. His reverie was broken when his mother took over. "Jeonghan, pay attention, will you? We missed the meat aisle," she snapped him back to reality. He sighed inwardly before picking up his little one.

As he stood by the meat section with his mother, he thought he saw a glimpse of you from afar. At first, he dismissed it, thinking he was imagining things, but after a second and third glance, it really was you. For real.

"Jeong-il-ah, look, mommy’s over there," Jeonghan whispered, pointing in your direction. The little girl turned excitedly, her eyes lighting up. Without missing a beat, Jeonghan placed Jeong-il on her feet, and she darted toward you, shouting, "Mommy!!!" Jeonghan smirked but then pretended to be engrossed in something else, acting as if he had no idea what was happening. He knew exactly what he was doing.

You turned your head, surprised to see the little girl rushing toward you, hugging your legs once again like she did before. "Mommy, mommy!" she shouted, making you look around for any signs of Jeonghan or her grandmother. Your friend, who was with you, snickered before quietly stepping away as Jeonghan approached.

You picked up the little girl and smiled at Jeonghan. "I’m not your momm—" you started, but before you could finish, Jeong-il interrupted, stuffing cookies into your mouth. "Mommy, isn’t it yummy? Grandma baked it," she said cheerfully. You chewed on the cookie, trying not to laugh at the overwhelming amount stuffed into your mouth.

Jeonghan stood by, smiling fondly as he watched you with his daughter. His heart fluttered. He couldn’t help but picture you as the mother of his child. If he could, he’d make another baby with you right then and there. "Sweetie, how many times do I have to tell you? She’s not your mother," he scolded gently. "No!" Jeong-il retorted stubbornly.

"It’s alright. I can play pretend," you whispered with a wink, finally managing to swallow the cookies. You didn’t want to upset the little girl, and besides, it wasn’t like you had anything better to do.

Jeonghan grinned, walking alongside you as you helped them with their groceries. You carried Jeong-il the entire time, while Jeonghan carried the shopping bags to the car. "Alright, Jeong-il, come to Dad now," Jeonghan said as they reached the car. The little girl shook her head and held onto you even tighter. "No! When I wake up, mommy will be gone again," she pouted, making you giggle at her stubbornness.

"You’ve brought this on yourself, Y/N," Jeonghan teased, crossing his arms and looking at you with an amused expression. You sighed, resigned to your fate. He opened the passenger door for you while Jeong-il reluctantly climbed into the back seat with her grandmother. The little one only let go of you once you agreed to sit in front.

You had no choice but to tag along. When you arrived at their penthouse, you couldn’t help but admire the luxurious surroundings. It wasn’t that you hadn’t seen such elegance before, but you hadn’t expected Jeonghan’s home to be this extravagant. In hindsight, you should have, given the car he was driving.

"Make yourself at home. I don’t think you’ll be able to leave until the little devil falls asleep," Jeonghan said, collapsing onto the sofa and switching on the television. "What time does she usually nap?" you asked, settling down beside him. "Around 3 p.m. most days," he replied, glancing over at Jeong-il playing with her toys and her grandmother.

"You know, Y/N, Jeong-il has never been this attached to any other lady before," Hae-na, his mother, said, her words tugging at your heart. You figured that maybe the little girl was simply longing for her mother’s presence, and you just happened to be there at the right time. Or perhaps there was something about you that made Jeong-il instantly fond of you. You didn’t want to assume too much, though, so you just nodded along. "Ah, is that so? Maybe she mistook me for her mother. Do I look like her, perhaps?" you asked, tying the little one’s hair into a neat ponytail. Jeong-il looked really cute with her hair up like this, and Jeonghan noticed it too. A smile tugged at the corner of his lips, watching you interact with his daughter.

"She’s never seen her mother," Hae-na replied softly. Jeonghan, overhearing the conversation, jumped in. "You don’t look like her at all. In fact, you’re way prettier than she ever was," he said, his eyes locking onto yours with a smirk. You blinked a few times before looking away, feeling a bit flustered. "Jeong-il definitely got her looks from me," Jeonghan added with a smug grin, and Hae-na just rolled her eyes as if she heard it from Jeonghan for the thousandth time.

You could tell he didn’t have fond feelings for the mother of his child, so you decided to steer clear of that topic.

After hours of playing, Jeong-il finally fell asleep in your arms while you and Jeonghan were watching cartoons together. You held her gently, giving her soft pats on the back as Jeonghan led you to her room. You carefully laid the little girl on her bed and tucked her in with a tender smile on your face.

You've always wondered what it would be like to be a mother. You'd dreamed about it, even fantasized. The thought of having a child, someone who needed you, relied on you, felt almost magical. But your ex never wanted the same. He claimed you were too young for kids—though that never stopped him from trying to get you in bed countless of times. Ironically, that same dick headed-ex got another girl pregnant, leaving you with the bitter taste of betrayal. Now, here you were, holding onto the warmth of Jeonghan's daughter, someone who clung to you like she’d been waiting for you her whole life.

The soft click of the bedroom door brought you back to the present as Jeonghan led you out of his daughter's room. You were about to say your goodbyes, but Hae-na, appeared with freshly brewed coffee. The polite thing to do was stay—refusing would’ve felt too rude, especially when his mother had already made her approval of you so clear.

So, now you sat, cup in hand, next to Jeonghan on the couch. His mother had left the two of you alone, and it didn’t escape your notice that she was encouraging this little reunion. Not that you minded… much.

"You're single, right?" Jeonghan’s voice broke the silence, catching you off guard. He was direct, just like you remembered. That was something you always liked about him—his lack of pretense. But all he knew is that he was never like this before.

The first time he saw you holding your camera in highschool, capturing every small little things so perfectly, it's like you already had his heart until then. He could've, no, he should've confessed to you about his feelings, and maybe, just maybe he could've possibly ended up with you until now. And that's what made him the person he is today—the person who's not afraid to say what he wanted to say because he didn't want to regret, the person who'd express himself freely around others about who he is. And you were the one who made that persona in him.

Those daily small talks with you before were his only source of energy that he kept to make himself go to school. The way he'd approach you and stutter in his words, contemplating whether he should confess his feelings to you or not, on which he didn't and would end up having small talks with you instead. That happened day after day until he couldn't anymore. Not after graduating. When he found out you were going to study abroad to pursue your dream as a photographer and filmmaking, there was no way he could confess the last minute. But he did remember you taking his photo with your very own camera. You were a few feet away from him and you held your camera to your face and the photo flashed. He pretended he didn't see and tried his best to remain composed. But behind his cool-looking demeanour was a heart that's beating fastly that made his hands shiver and get all sweaty. You took that photo for just about a second, he couldn't tell whether it was him you took of, but he prayed hard that it be him. It was then after you took the photo, "Congratulations Jeonghan," was the last words he heard from you before disappearing into his life.

"Y-yeah, I am," you stammered, feeling a little caught off guard by the bluntness of his question. "Why do you ask?"

Jeonghan smirked slightly, leaning back and crossing his legs as he took a slow sip of coffee. "Just making sure." His eyes flickered with mischief, but there was something deeper behind them, something you couldn't quite place.

You hummed, taking a sip of your coffee to cover the slight flush creeping up your cheeks. "Why does the coffee taste like dirt?" Jeonghan asked suddenly, his face serious. "Because it was ground a few minutes ago."

You choked a little, trying to stifle your laughter. It was a terrible dad joke, the kind that would make you roll your eyes any other time, but coming from him, it was oddly cute.

"I can't believe you actually said that," you chuckled, wiping a tear from your eye.

Jeonghan grinned, obviously pleased with himself. "I remember when we used to have those little talks in high school. Remember?"

You nodded, a nostalgic smile tugging at your lips. "Of course. You always found a way to make me laugh, even when I didn’t want to."

"I was a coward back then, though," he confessed, his voice soft, eyes glancing away as if lost in thought.

"Really?" you asked, leaning forward slightly. "How so?"

Jeonghan hesitated, the playful mask slipping for a second. He wanted to tell you—tell you how he used to stutter and falter around you, never able to muster the courage to confess his feelings. But now wasn’t the right time. There was too much at stake, and he couldn’t bear the thought of scaring you off when you’d just started letting him back into your life.

Instead, he shrugged casually. "Just because. I missed my shot back then."

Your heart skipped a beat at his words, but you weren’t sure what to say. Before you could think of a response, Jeong-il’s soft voice called for him from her room. Jeonghan sighed, smiling fondly before excusing himself to check on his daughter.

As he disappeared into the hallway, you leaned back on the couch, letting out a breath you didn’t know you were holding. Being around Jeonghan brought back a flood of memories—ones you weren’t sure you were ready to face. But there was something undeniable about the way he made you feel, something that made you want to take a chance.

A few minutes later, Jeonghan returned, sliding back onto the couch beside you. "She’s back asleep," he said softly, his eyes finding yours once more.

"Where were we?" you asked, trying to keep your tone light, though your heart was still racing.

"I think I was about to ask you out," Jeonghan replied with a smirk, his tone playful but his gaze sincere. "Dinner? No pressure, just… dinner."

You bit your lip, hesitating for a moment. After everything you’d been through, the idea of opening yourself up again felt terrifying. But something about Jeonghan felt safe, familiar. Like maybe this time, things could be different.

"Okay," you said finally, your voice barely above a whisper. "Dinner sounds nice."

Jeonghan’s face lit up with a grin, and you couldn’t help but smile back. Maybe, just maybe, this could be the start of something new.

Jeonghan had always been around you, in ways you hadn’t noticed until now. Bumping into him at the park, catching sight of him outside your workplace, or seeing him at the mall—it was as if fate kept pulling the two of you together. And you had to admit, it was starting to work. He brought you lunch during your breaks, always with a smile and a joke ready. Sometimes, he brought Jeong-il with him, and you’d end up spending the rest of the afternoon with them.

It wasn’t long before you found yourself looking forward to those moments. The flutter in your chest when you spotted him waiting for you, the way your heart warmed when Jeong-il ran into your arms. Maybe this was what you needed—to take a chance on someone who was determined to be a part of your life.

But still, a small part of you held back, unsure, scared. You’d been hurt before, and there was always that nagging fear that history could repeat itself. But for the first time in a long time, you found yourself ready to let go, to go with the flow.

Jeonghan was persistent, and he was winning you over. Little by little, with every unexpected gesture, every shared laugh, every moment with Jeong-il, you felt yourself slipping into something that felt like it could be more.

And maybe, just maybe, you were okay with that.

One night, as you stepped out of work, your heart raced in anticipation of seeing Jeonghan again. You checked your phone, expecting to see a message from him saying he was waiting for you. Instead, a different notification lit up your screen.

"Hey, darling, I'm busy this week and I'm on a business trip. Sorry I couldn't come see you :("

The disappointment hit you harder than you expected. You stared at the message for a moment, feeling a weight settle in your chest. Maybe it was because you'd gotten used to seeing him almost every day. Or maybe because the absence of him, even for just a week, felt strangely unsettling.

It upset you, honestly. But did you also have the right? He had responsibilities—he was a single dad, a man juggling his job, his daughter, and now… you. Of course, he was busy. He had his own world to manage, and what were you to him, really?

Maybe all those thoughtful gestures—bringing you lunch, waiting for you outside work, spending time with you and his daughter—were just his way of being kind. Maybe that’s just who he was, affectionate and caring with everyone. That thought twisted in your gut, and you hated the surge of jealousy that followed.

You wanted his attention. You wanted him to only give you that attention.

Fuck. Since when did you become this selfish? You weren’t like this. But for the first time in your life, you wanted someone to look at you and only you. To give all that effort, all that affection, to you and no one else.

You weren’t in love with him, were you?

“What are you thinking?” you muttered under your breath, trying to shake the thoughts away as you stared blankly at your computer screen. But your focus was shot. It had been three weeks, almost a month, since you last saw him or his daughter, and it was driving you insane. You missed his presence—the way he made everything around you feel lighter, easier.

Sure, he messaged you frequently. He sent chocolates, little gifts here and there, and he always made sure to update you, even if it was just a simple “thinking of you.” But it wasn’t enough. Not for you. You wanted to see him, to hear his voice, to feel the warmth of his presence beside you. That’s what you longed for.

Fuck it. You knew the truth. You were in love with him. There was no point in denying it anymore. The realization hit you like a punch to the gut, and suddenly, everything felt too real, too overwhelming.

Jeonghan wasn’t the type to just give his time and effort to anyone. You knew that. He wasn’t someone who threw affection around carelessly. But with you? You were an exception. Of course, aside from his daughter and his mother, you were the one person who seemed to break through his guarded exterior.

There was something about you that made him want to give you the whole damn world.

Maybe it was because of how you’d effortlessly charmed his hard-hearted daughter, or how undeniably beautiful you were—not just in appearance, but in the way you treated the people around you. Or maybe it was the way you giggled at his corny dad jokes, the same ones no one else found funny, or maybe it was the way you were cold at first, yet somehow always tolerated his awkwardness and small talk back in high school.

You took photography seriously, capturing life’s little moments with a passion that fascinated him. And to him, you were as beautiful as every subject you photographed. Screw it. He liked you because you're you. The only one person in this world he'd ever want.

And now, Jeonghan couldn’t shake the feeling that you were the one he’d been waiting for. The one he wanted by his side. The one he’d want to be the mother of his daughter (children).

You are the one for him and maybe he's the one for you too?

You were at a dinner party with your co-workers, and it didn't take long for the alcohol to hit you. Halfway through, you were already tipsy, maybe because the stress of not seeing Jeonghan for so long was getting to you. Even though you’d only had three glasses, your low tolerance made it feel like you'd had more.

“Already drunk? Gosh, you’re really no fun, unnie,” Minji, your younger co-worker and friend, teased with a playful grin.

“I’m not... drunkhh,” you slurred, resting your head on the table.

“Looks like Y/N has to head out early,” one of your male co-workers offered, standing up with a smirk, already volunteering to take you home. You were too tipsy to think clearly, and the others quickly agreed, unaware of his ulterior motives as he helped you out of the venue.

The man supported your weight, holding you by the waist, his grip a little too tight than necessary, his smirk a little too confident too. He clearly had other intentions. “I can gow howm by myself...” you muttered, trying to push him away weakly, but before he could call a cab, you felt a hand tap your shoulder.

"Y/Nnie," a familiar voice broke through your drunken haze, and when you turned, your face lit up with joy. Jeonghan stood there, a warm smile on his face. Your hands instinctively reached for his face, checking if he was real, and you giggled at your own silliness.

"Jeonghannieeee~ I missed youuu," you beamed, your voice slurring as you clung to him.

Immediately, you freed yourself away from the man and wrapped your arms around Jeonghan’s waist. Jeonghan, with that familiar steady presence, held you close, supporting your weight. The man who had been holding you gave a blank stare, but he wasn’t giving up that easily.

“And who are you?” the guy asked, clearly annoyed.

Jeonghan turned to him, his expression calm but teasing. “Oh, I forgot you were still there. Sorry.” He added, “I’m Y/N’s boyfriend, by the way.”

A brief silence fell before Jeonghan broke it again, his tone final, “I’ll take her from here.” He led you away, not even bothering to look back as he buckled you into his car. Before driving off, he gave the guy one last look, a smirk tugging at his lips as he let out a mocking “tsk.”

As you settled into the passenger seat, you giggled, still drunk and half-asleep. “Oooh... You’re my boyfriend?” you asked, voice playful.

Jeonghan chuckled. “You don’t want that?” he teased.

You thought for a moment, your eyes half-closed. “I’d like that...” you murmured before drifting into sleep. Jeonghan’s soft laughter filled the car as he glanced at you, finding you absolutely adorable.

The drive was peaceful, the soft hum of the radio the only sound as you slept beside him. He was relieved he’d gotten there in time before anything bad could’ve happened. He shook his head, smiling to himself. You really had no idea how much you meant to him.

When he finally parked in front of your apartment complex, he gently tapped your shoulder to wake you. “Darling, are you stable?” he asked in a soft, caring voice.

You groggily opened your eyes, rubbing your temples as the headache from the alcohol hit. “W-where are we?” you asked, now mostly sober after your nap.

“We’re at your place,” he replied, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear.

You hummed in response, pausing for a moment before turning to face him. “Thanks for bringing me home,” you said quietly, feeling a flutter in your chest as his gaze met yours. His stare made your cheeks warm, though this time it wasn’t the alcohol causing it.

“No problem, cutie,” he said with a soft smile before getting out of the car and opening the door for you. He unbuckled your seatbelt and offered his hand, and you took it, letting him guide you to your apartment. Once at your door, you turned to say goodbye, but before you could stop yourself, you leaned in and pressed your lips to his.

Jeonghan’s eyes widened slightly in surprise, his first instinct was to pull back, worried you might regret it later. But the softness of your lips, the warmth of your body against his—it was too much to resist. Without thinking, he deepened the kiss, his hands moving to hold you close. It felt desperate, like he’d been waiting for this moment far longer than he’d realized.

Your lips were so soft, sweet and delicate like he'd never want to let go of this sensation. His tongue teasing the bottom of your lips, longing for an entrance. Your body was trapped in between your apartment door behind you and Jeonghan's body in front. His hand is on your waist while the other one was on the back of your head, pulling your head closer to his so the kiss could reach deeper.

Your tongues were entangled to each other, swirling like there's no tomorrow. His was too intoxicating that you couldn't pull away even if you wanted to catch your breath.

A few minutes later, Jeonghan pulled away, strings of your mixed salivas were in between your glossy lips. All he wanted to do was kiss you right there and again, but he knew he had to stop himself. You panted and felt your body heat up like it's aching for more. You immediately unlocked the door and led him inside without even looking back but he stopped you.

He glanced at you, seeing the same desire in your eyes. “I’m not tipsy,” you whispered, as if you knew what he was thinking and hesitating for. The heat between you was impossible to ignore.

"Don't you want me, Hannie?" You asked, your hands roaming around his stomach, looking at him with pleading eyes. Jeonghan did his best to fight his urges to fuck you right then and there. He wanted you. He wanted to fuck you so bad. Jeonghan hesitated, wanting to be sure. “Are you sure? I don’t want you to regret anything," he replied, his hands roaming around your hips to its own accord.

“I won’t,” you assured him, your voice firm, your eyes filled with longing. “I’ve missed you... so much.”

Jeonghan was still hesitant for a moment, but hearing you admit that was not what he expected. He could practically feel his manhood harden under his pants. And who wouldn't get hard after making out with you?

Without another word, his lips found yours again. You led him to your bedroom without breaking the kiss. He pushed you onto the bed undressing you like he's done it a hundred times before. He undid your bra so easily with one hand as he directly touched your soft breasts. The kiss remained deep and he didn't pull away until you unbuttoned his blouse. He pulled your skirt and tossed it to the ground as his fingers slid into your wet panties, teasing your aching clit. You tried your best to not moan in between kisses, but it's like your body was lost under your control. He pulled away from the kiss to turn his attention towards your wet pussy. He continued to tease it before finally taking the underwear off and inserting one finger into your wet crotch. You moaned to the feeling, making your mind turn into a haze. And Jeonghan loved the sounds you were making. It's like he fell in love to the melody even if it's his first time hearing it from you.

It's been so long since you've last had someone else's finger in you like this. But as far as you can remember, even with this one finger of Jeonghan's were enough to send you to heaven itself.

He put in one more finger, fucking your pussy soft and fastly. Making you pant and let out moans.

"Shit, your moans are adorable," Jeonghan says, leaning down to your pussy and licking it. His tongue entered your folds and that was enough to make you squirt. When you reached your orgasm, Jeonghan made sure to lick your clit, making you let out a whine. "Fuck..." you curse out as you covered your face.

"So pretty, baby," Jeonghan says, his fingers now pinching your nipples, making you moan loudly. He pulled his pants down and you can see his bulge from his underwear. It was huge under the fabric, making you think if it'd even fit you. "Spit in your hands, baby," he says, grabbing your wrist and you did so.

You brought your hands to his cock as soon as he took his underwear off and you stroked onto it up and down before finally licking the top. You bobbed your head over it, and it made Jeonghan groan to the feeling. He couldn't believe that you were actually giving him a blowjob. He only saw these in his fantasies, but now, you're actually making him feel this way. "Your mouth... Ah, shit, it's so beautiful," he grunted, his hands massaging your breasts, making sure you also get enough attention.

Your hands stroked faster and you licked his cock harder, making him reach his ends and finally cum. He came onto your face, his hot semen covering your cheeks. Jeonghan's dick throbbed right away after seeing your face covered with his cum. "Fuck, you're so beautiful," he says, wiping his semen off your face as he planted a kiss on your lips.

He gently pushed you down the bed again, you're now lying underneath him, he looked at you with dark, lustful eyes. "Our kids would be so pretty if I get you pregnant," he muttered, but not enough to let you hear, and you only blinked at him.

He shifted close before whispering, "Can I?" He asked as you felt the tip of his cock brushing over your clit, and you felt your stomach get actual butterflies in it hearing him ask for permission. "Only if you say it," he says, and you took a deep breath before finding your words, "P- please... Fuck me," you said and his cock slowly enter your folds, making your back arch upwards. You took time adjusting to the stretch you were feeling. It didn't hurt a lot, instead it felt incredibly good. "Aghh," you moaned, "F- faster, Hannie," you finally let the words out. And Jeonghan's pace was fast, hard.

He felt your pelvis hit his as your pussy swallows him well. "Ah, shit, so tight. Don't cum yet, baby," he says as his hips thrusts into you harder, you moaned, feeling his cock twitching in and out of you. His hands were giving your breasts attention while his lips were onto your neck, leaving marks everywhere. Such a multitasker, and you know you love it.

"S- so good," you say as his cock reached that one good spot, making you scream. "Shitt," Jeonghan cursed as he felt your walls tightening around him. "Don't cum yet," he says, his pace more faster to meet his orgasm with you.

He took out his cock out of you and his cum went over your stomach while you came, your bedsheets wet with your fluids under your lower body. You were panting, breathless. Jeonghan slumped beside you, his hands never leaving your body, as if he wanted to memorize your every curve.

He planted a kiss on your forehead while you buried your face onto his chest. He gave your back gentle strokes as if asking for another round, you couldn't help but giggle at his way of asking.

----------------------------------------------

The night went on, with both of you giving in to the emotions that had been bubbling up for so long. —One where you were seated on his lap, moving your hips onto his with a slow pace. Not long enough, though, you got tired and Jeonghan had to pin you down the bed and fuck you himself.

And the other where your legs rested on his shoulders while he thrusts his cock hardly in and out of you with incredibly fast movements that you practically felt your eyes move to the back of your head. He fucked you so well, groaning and giving you compliments while he was at it. Such as: "So adorable," "You're so pretty," "You're doing well.". While you, well, let's just say all you did was moan and let out whimpers. It's like you couldn't even think straight while he fucked you like that. But you heard his words, and that added up to the good sensation you were feeling. You loved hearing his compliments—and that drove you to your climax, cumming before him which made him curse in frustration, but he didn't stop there, in fact—he continued until he reached his own.

And after at least 3 rounds of love-making, you both layed down on the bed, cuddling each other while his cock remained inside you. He was still hard, but he understood that you were too tired, so he did all the work, moving slowly in you while you whimpered under him. "I'm almost--," he grunted, finally coming to his release, and you came, for the probably fifth... or sixth(?) time this night. "You're amazing, baby. I love your body, your smell, your hands, your face... I love everything about you," he says, and you only buried your face onto the pillow. "I love you."

"I love you too," you replied, panting quietly.

Later, you lay beside him, his arms wrapped securely around your waist. The silence was comforting, but eventually, you broke it. “Can I ask you something?” Jeonghan hummed, urging you to continue.

You hesitated, unsure if you should even bring it up. But eventually, you whispered, “What happened to Jeong-il’s mother?”

Jeonghan’s body tensed slightly, but then he chuckled softly. “She didn’t want anything to do with me or the baby. I took full custody of Jeong-il.”

Though he brushed it off and replied as if it wasn't really an important matter to him, your curiosity lingered, and sensing it, Jeonghan sighed before continuing. “I was reckless back then. She got pregnant, and I took responsibility, but less than a year after Jeong-il was born, she moved on by herself. Honestly, it’s fine. I didn’t expect her to stay. If anything, I’m grateful. It brought me to you.”

You hummed in understanding, though a tinge of jealousy flared in your chest. What if things had been different? What if she had stayed? Then again, you were also being selfish, so you wanted to brush it off your thoughts. But before your thoughts could spiral, Jeonghan spoke again.

"Don't even think about it. I loved you since we were in high school," Jeonghan says, and you look up at him, blinking a few times before tilting your head to the side in confusion.

"Okay, let me start from the top. Are you ready?"

You nod, smiling in anticipation.

"But first, tell me, did you take a photo of me before after we graduated?" He questioned, making you feel a bit flustered.

"You... how did you know that?" You replied, returning the question and he just chuckled lightly, placing a kiss on your forehead. "Okay, well, maybe it's because I liked you too, back then... And I couldn't get myself to approach you that day because I thought you would approach me," you continued, but then you shook your head. "Okay, maybe I shouldn't have waited and approached you myself instead. Sorry I didn't get to say goodbye properly."

Jeonghan smiled. A content look on his face at your confession—just what he wanted to hear. He's been waiting for that confirmation since forever.

With a soft sigh, he kissed your lips again, just a peck, enough to get your attention again. "I'm glad you said that," he replied, and continued what he was just saying earlier.

"I would always, should, could've, and have always adored you since day one…"

And that’s how you ended up being the mother of his two beautiful children: your adorable Jeong-il and a beautiful baby boy. Of course, you also became Jeonghan’s wife soon enough.

And he will always adore you.

~*⁠.⁠✧✿⁠ THE END ✿✧.*~

~~~You've reached the end.

—AEYA HERE!: i hope you enjoyed this one, it's pretty long and the ending was taken to a quick wrap, but yeah, i hoped you enjoyed this one. i think it's mostly fluff? let me know what you guys think. and yeah, im open for requests, so if you have any suggestions/requests, just talk to me :)

-AEYA HERE!: your likes, reblogs, follows are very much appreciated. it boosts my dopamine and makes me want to upload and make more stories asap so yeah, interacting with me really helps ^^

wattpad: @muuimihanmal_writes

[honeyhae-svt]

Misdated

Kwon Soonyoung / Hoshi FANFICTION (oneshot)

Afab!READER x Kwon Soonyoung - MDNI!!!

GENRE: Angst., Fluff, Smut, Friends to Lovers, Fem!Reader x Non-idol!Hoshi, r18+ (should've been 16+ but since there's smut. oof)

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: Major red flags on both reader and Hoshi, Smut, Unprotected Sex, Angst., Fingering, Kissing, Dating.

wc: 11'507

(english is not my first language, so i apologize for any typographical or grammatical errors :/)

Synopsis: You've been on date after date, searching for the right one. But something—or someone—keeps pulling you back. What happens when the person you've been trying to avoid is the one you can’t stop thinking about?

>>>pictures are from 📌, CTTO

a/n: enjoy, loves!!!

Nothing beats walking through the rain in your favorite rainy weather outfit, ice cream in hand, while telling your boy best friend about another failed date. Hoshi, ever the good friend, holds the umbrella for both of you, shielding you from the soft drizzle. You’ve just come back from yet another blind date—the fourth one this month—and, unsurprisingly, it went horribly wrong.

"I don’t get it," you groan, shaking your head. "Why is it so hard to find the love of my life?"

Hoshi, your best friend for almost a decade, listens attentively. He always does. Every single time a date crashes and burns, he’s right there with advice, or at the very least, a sympathetic ear. But tonight, he’s laughing at your misery, and you can’t help but glare at him.

This morning, you'd asked a friend to set you up with someone. The guy seemed like your type—at least physically—and he was all too eager to meet you right away. That should’ve been a red flag. But you went along with it. How bad could it be, right?

Well, turns out, very bad. Minutes into the date, things got awkward. He started making inappropriate jokes, the kind that made you chuckle just to fill the silence. "You’d look even prettier without clothes," he had said, his smirk making your skin crawl. When he asked, "Are you good in bed?" you were already planning your exit. And when he tried to kiss you, suggesting you ditch the fancy restaurant and head to a hotel, you didn’t even bother finishing your drink. You just stood up and left.

And now, here you are, telling Hoshi about what is easily the worst date of your life, and he’s laughing.

"Hey! It’s not funny," you scold, narrowing your eyes at him.

Hoshi quickly stops, though you see the amused glint still dancing in his eyes. "I’m just saying… maybe it’s time to take a break from dating?"

His words make you pause. You have been feeling burned out. And he knows it too well, which makes your heart flutter. You’ve always felt this way around him—this soft, warm feeling. But you’ve buried it, time and time again. He’s your best friend, after all. And there’s no way you’re risking that, especially when you know he likes someone else. The thought stings a little more than you’d care to admit.

Sensing your mood shift, Hoshi changes the subject, ever the master of lifting your spirits. "You didn’t eat yet, right? Let’s get some meat. My treat."

Your eyes light up. "I want beef!"

He sighs, pretending to reconsider for a moment, but you know he’ll give in. He always does. It’s you, after all.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

You watched him grill the meat, the sizzle of beef filling the quiet between you. The way his fingers moved—so sure, so practiced—made you think about how well you knew him, how effortlessly things flowed between you two. It had always been that way.

But lately, something had shifted. You blinked away the thoughts when his hand brushed yours, sending a wave of warmth through your body. It was small, fleeting, but enough to make you feel a bit more aware of him, more sensitive to his presence.

"You okay?" he asked, noticing your daze.

"Yeah," you lied, forcing a smile.

Hoshi didn’t look convinced, his gaze lingering on you as if he could sense something was off. You couldn’t possibly tell him the truth—about the way you’d been feeling lately, about how your heart sped up whenever you were around him. And even if you did (which you wouldn't), he'd probably just laugh, thinking it was some kind of joke.

"You know," he began, picking at his food, "if this whole dating thing doesn’t work out, you could always just... date me."

You choked on your drink, blinking rapidly as if to make sure you’d heard him right. "W-What?"

He laughed it off quickly. "I'm kidding, kidding! Jeez, your reaction." But then his voice softened. "I mean—" He trailed off, and for a second, you thought he might have meant it. And that small flicker of hope disappointed you more than you’d expected.

You felt a sudden rush of heat to your face, but you forced a chuckle. "Yeah, right."

Hoshi took a bite of beef, glancing at you with an expression that made your heart race. "Actually," he said, "I’ve been meaning to ask you something."

"Oh?" You raised an eyebrow, half-expecting another joke, or worse, a reminder of your disastrous date.

"I’ve been telling you about this girl... and I think I really like her." His words hit you like a punch to the gut. Still, you smiled, trying to sound as enthusiastic as you could. "Oh? Who is she?"

You braced yourself as he continued, each word making you feel a little more hollow. "You know her. She’s really cool, funny, great to talk to—"

You nodded along, keeping up appearances, but inside, you wanted to tune him out. You were dying to know who this girl was—partly to see if she was worthy of him, and partly to understand why you felt this ache deep in your chest. Not that you would ever stand in their way, but you couldn’t help but wonder if she even knew how to handle someone like Hoshi—the grown ass man who believed he was a tiger.

"I just... I want to tell her how I feel, lately," he continued, his voice trailing with a hint of uncertainty.

"Yeah, you should totally do that," you replied, shoving more food into your mouth, trying to occupy yourself. Stress-eating, maybe. Or maybe you just didn’t want to think about it anymore. You couldn’t exactly change the subject now—it’d be too obvious, too rude.

Dinner continued, but his words lingered in your mind, making everything else feel like background noise. He talked about her for most of the meal, and you nodded along, your responses automatic. But deep down, you couldn’t shake the sinking feeling.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

As you stepped outside, the rain had started to pour again. Hoshi was quick to pop open the umbrella, and you both squeezed under its small space, your shoulders brushing with each step. The cool air mingled with the warmth radiating between you, and you couldn’t help but notice how close you were.

"You sure you’re okay?" he asked, his eyes flicking over to you with that familiar concern—the kind that always made your heart skip a beat.

"Yeah," you murmured, though the word felt flimsy, insubstantial. You were hyper-aware of his presence, the way his warmth seemed to envelop you in the cool, rainy night.

"You don’t seem like it," he murmured, stopping in his tracks. The rain poured around you, drowning out the noise of the world, leaving only the two of you standing still in the quiet storm.

You looked at him, confused as to why he had stopped so suddenly. He was looking at you differently now, as if waiting for you to say something. Your mind raced, but all you could manage was a simple, "Thanks for treating me tonight." You nudged him playfully, trying to lighten the mood. "And I’m fine," you added with a forced smile.

He studied you for a moment longer, before nodding. "No problem."

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

Hoshi walked you to your door, his usual playful smile hovering at the corner of his lips. But there was something in the way he looked at you, something softer, something almost... hesitant. Or maybe this is just you being delusional.

"Goodnight," he said, his voice unusually quiet, as if something weighed on him.

"Goodnight," you echoed, a lump forming in your throat. You wanted to say something more—anything that would break through the unspoken tension between you—but the words just wouldn’t come.

You stood there, watching as he turned to leave, the rain falling harder now, watching him as he disappeared into the street.

And for the first time, you felt a sense of dread that maybe—just maybe—things were about to change.

The next day, you woke up the next morning, the soft patter of rain lingering as if it hadn’t stopped all night. The memory of last night hung heavy on your mind—Hoshi's words about dating him, the girl he supposedly liked. It left you confused and restless. He was your best friend, but lately, there were feelings bubbling up that you couldn’t ignore.

You sighed, rolling out of bed. You needed a distraction, something to shake off these emotions. Maybe today, you’d figure out your next move.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

At work, your phone buzzed during lunch. You opened the message to see your friend who had set you up on the blind date.

Friend: "Okay, I know the last one didn’t go so well, but I have someone new for you! Interested?"

Your thoughts instantly flew back to Hoshi's advice from the night before. Maybe you should stop dating. But that wasn’t the solution you were looking for. You were dating for a reason, after all, a reason you hadn’t fully admitted to yourself.

You were dating because of Hoshi.

Somewhere in the back of your mind, you thought that if you dated enough people, maybe you’d stop thinking about him. Maybe you’d find someone who could replace those feelings, and everything would be easier. But that hadn’t worked so far. Maybe this next date would be different.

You: "Okay. Set me up."

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

By the afternoon, you had plans for the weekend. Your friend had set you up with Junhui, someone you had heard about but never really known well. He seemed nice, charming, and maybe, just maybe, this could be the distraction you needed.

But the entire time, Hoshi lingered in the back of your mind.

Later that evening, Hoshi texted you, asking if you wanted to grab dinner. Your heart did a strange flip—like it always did when you heard from him. But this time, you hesitated. You didn’t know how to face him after last night, after everything he said. And now, with Junhui in the picture, it felt even more complicated.

Still, you agreed to meet him.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

The moment you sat down across from Hoshi at your usual spot, you could tell something was off. He wasn’t his usual playful self, and the silence between you was palpable. Maybe he could sense that something had changed between you two as well.

"So," Hoshi finally said, breaking the tension. "How’s the whole dating thing going?"

You swallowed, trying to find the right words. "I actually have a date this weekend."

His eyebrows shot up in surprise, and you couldn’t miss the flicker of something—was it jealousy?—in his eyes. You didn't listen to his advice, which made him feel a little disappointed. "With who?"

"Junhui," you answered casually, but inside, you were bracing for his reaction.

Hoshi nodded slowly, his expression hard to read. One that you've never seen him make before when you told him about the dates you were going to. "Oh. That’s cool."

But it wasn’t cool. You could see the tension in his shoulders, the way his smile didn’t reach his eyes. Something in the air between you shifted again, and you wondered if you’d made a mistake.

As the week passed, the awkwardness between you and Hoshi grew. He was distant, not his usual self. But you tried to focus on your upcoming date with Junhui, convincing yourself that it was exactly what you needed to move on from whatever confusing feelings you had for Hoshi.

Meanwhile, Hoshi was struggling with his own emotions. He hadn’t meant to make things weird between you two, but the idea of you dating someone else—especially Junhui—was driving him insane. And the worst part? He couldn’t even tell you.

Every time he mentioned the girl he liked, he was talking about you. He had never actually said your name in the stories he told, and you were always too wrapped up in your own thoughts to realize it. But how could he tell you now, when it seemed like you were moving on?

So he did the only thing he could think of to forget about you: he went on a date too.

On the weekend

You had a great time with Junhui. He was sweet, funny, and everything you’d hope for in a date. But as the night went on, you couldn’t shake the feeling that something was missing. No matter how hard you tried, you couldn’t stop comparing him to Hoshi.

Still, you pushed those thoughts aside, determined to make the most of the night.

But then, as you were leaving the restaurant with Junhui, you spotted something that made your heart drop.

Hoshi was across the street—with another girl.

Your breath caught in your throat. So this was the girl he had been talking about all this time? The one he liked? You felt a sharp pang of jealousy, one that you couldn’t ignore.

Junhui noticed the sudden change in your demeanor and followed your gaze. "You okay?"

You forced a smile. "Yeah, I’m fine."

But you weren’t. Not at all.

The next few days were a blur. You tried to focus on your work, on Junhui, on anything but Hoshi. But the image of him with that girl kept haunting you, and every time you thought about it, your chest tightened with an uncomfortable mix of jealousy and sadness.

You tried to convince yourself that you didn’t care—that Hoshi was your best friend and nothing more. But you couldn’t lie to yourself any longer. The truth was, you had feelings for him. You had for a long time.

But it was too late now. He was already moving on, just like you had tried to.

The following week, the days stretched longer than usual as you and Hoshi tried to settle into your respective relationships. But no matter how hard you both tried, things weren't falling into place. You found yourself smiling through conversations with Junhui, but your mind was often elsewhere—on Hoshi. And Hoshi? He was doing his best to move forward with the girl he was dating, but you still lingered in his thoughts like a stubborn echo.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

Hoshi sat across from his date at a cozy café, doing his best to focus on the girl in front of him. She was lovely, with a bright smile and eyes that sparkled when she laughed. But despite how nice she was, his mind kept wandering to you.

"So, how was your day?" she asked, sipping her coffee. Her voice was sweet, but it barely registered.

"It was good," Hoshi replied, forcing a smile. But in his head, he kept replaying the last time he had hung out with you. How different it felt now, how everything seemed heavier between you two. He couldn’t help but wonder if you were thinking about him, too.

"Hoshi?" she asked, snapping him out of his daze.

"Sorry, what?" he blinked, trying to refocus. His date gave him a concerned look.

"I asked how your day was," she repeated, a hint of uncertainty in her voice. "You’ve been kind of distracted lately."

"Oh, right," he said quickly, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. "I guess I’ve just been... thinking a lot."

She gave him a small smile, though there was a flicker of something in her eyes. "Anything you want to talk about?"

Hoshi hesitated, knowing full well that what he wanted to talk about was you—but how could he admit that? He was dating this girl to forget about you, to move on from whatever was stirring inside him. But every moment with her just made him think of you more.

"Nah, it’s nothing," he shrugged, trying to shake it off. He needed to focus. This was supposed to help him move on, right? So why did it feel like the more he tried, the harder it became?

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

Later that night, after dinner, Hoshi walked his date to her apartment. The entire evening had been filled with small talk, but nothing felt quite right. He couldn't stop replaying the times he had walked you home, the easy conversations, the way your laughter filled the space between you. The comparison was driving him insane.

As they reached her door, she turned to him, smiling softly. "Thanks for tonight. It was really nice."

Hoshi nodded, trying to keep his thoughts in check. "Yeah, it was."

But as she leaned in to give him a quick kiss goodnight, his mind went completely blank. Instead of her name, the one that slipped from his lips was—

"Y/N..."

The moment the name left his mouth, he froze, his heart dropping. His date pulled back, her eyes wide in disbelief.

"Did you just... call me Y/N?" she asked, her voice a mix of confusion and hurt.

Hoshi’s face turned pale, panic surging through him. "I-I didn’t mean—"

She stepped back, crossing her arms over her chest defensively. "Who is Y/N?"

Hoshi stammered, trying to find a way out of the situation, but the truth was stuck in his throat. He couldn’t lie—his mind was so consumed by thoughts of you that he had forgotten who he was with.

"She’s... just my best friend," he muttered, his voice small. But even as he said it, he realized how much weight those words held. "It was a mistake, I’m sorry."

His date studied him for a moment, her expression softening slightly. "Look, Hoshi, I like you. But if you’re still hung up on someone else... maybe we should talk about this."

Hoshi swallowed hard, guilt twisting in his gut. "I don’t know. I just—"

"Maybe you need to figure out what you really want," she said, cutting him off gently but firmly. "Before you keep dating other people."

He nodded, feeling a wave of regret wash over him. "Yeah, maybe you’re right."

With that, she gave him a small, understanding smile before turning and heading inside, leaving him standing alone on the doorstep. Hoshi stared after her, his mind racing. He had tried so hard to push his feelings for you away, but it was becoming painfully clear that no matter what he did, they weren’t going anywhere.

The next day

Meanwhile, things with Junhui were going smoothly—on the surface. You two had a fun day planned, and you were determined to focus on him, to stop your mind from wandering back to Hoshi.

But that morning, when your phone buzzed with a message from Hoshi asking to meet up later, your heart skipped a beat.

You couldn’t ignore how complicated things were getting. Every time you tried to focus on Junhui, Hoshi was there—whether in your thoughts or in reality. And after last night’s date with Junhui, you couldn’t help but feel a weird sense of guilt. As if you were betraying something between you and Hoshi that wasn’t even defined.

When you met Hoshi that afternoon, the air between you was awkward—more than usual. You sat at a café, nursing your coffee, while Hoshi stirred his drink absentmindedly.

"So... how was your date?" he asked, his tone neutral, though his eyes betrayed something deeper.

You shrugged, trying to keep things light. "It was nice. Junhui’s really sweet."

Hoshi nodded slowly, but the tension in his jaw was hard to miss. "That’s good."

Silence settled over you two, and you could feel the weight of unsaid things pressing down on the conversation. You had no idea that Hoshi had accidentally called his date by your name, or that he had been battling the same complicated feelings as you.

But something was shifting between you, and you both knew it.

"You seem... off," you said cautiously, breaking the silence.

Hoshi looked at you, his gaze lingering for a moment too long. "Yeah, well... things haven’t been going exactly how I thought they would."

You raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to elaborate, but he didn’t. Instead, he gave you a half-hearted smile. "I guess we’re both just... figuring things out."

The words hung between you like an unfinished sentence, and for a brief moment, you wondered if there was more he wanted to say. But before you could ask, Hoshi’s phone buzzed, and he glanced at it, his expression shifting as he read the message.

"Sorry, I’ve got to run," he said, standing up quickly. "We’ll talk later, okay?"

You nodded, feeling a pang of disappointment as he left the café. The tension between you was getting harder to ignore, but neither of you was ready to address it.

Meanwhile, as Hoshi walked away from the café, his mind was racing. He had been so close to telling you how he really felt, but something kept stopping him. Every time he thought about confessing, the fear of ruining everything overwhelmed him. After all, you had shown no interest in him, and with your new relationship with Junhui, it felt like the door was closing on whatever chance he thought he had.

As Hoshi stepped out of the café, he felt his phone buzz again. It was another message from Park Woona. He didn’t think much of it at first, just figuring she was texting to follow up on their plans, but something about the message felt a bit… off.

“Meet me at the place we talked about earlier. We need to talk, now.”

Hoshi blinked at the message, glancing back over his shoulder towards the café where you still sat. A flicker of guilt passed through him, but he told himself he’d explain later. Woona sounded urgent, and given the mess his emotions had become lately, he figured it might be time to talk things out.

Still, as he walked towards the meeting spot, Hoshi couldn’t shake the uneasy feeling in his chest. Everything with Woona had felt different since the last date. She had seemed distant, and truthfully, so had he. It was all just… complicated.

But the complications only multiplied when he reached the café and saw Woona standing near the entrance, her arms crossed and an unreadable expression on her face.

“You’re late,” she said curtly, her eyes flicking over him as if searching for something.

“I got here as fast as I could. What’s wrong?” Hoshi asked, frowning slightly.

Woona sighed dramatically, stepping closer to him. “I saw you with her.”

Hoshi blinked in confusion. “Her?”

“Y/N,” Woona said, her voice hardening as she spat out your name. “The girl you ditched me for back in high school. The one you’ve been pining after all this time.”

Hoshi’s heart sank. He hadn’t told Woona much about you—just enough for her to know you were his best friend. But clearly, Woona knew more than he had anticipated.

“I wasn’t ditching you for her,” Hoshi started, running a hand through his hair. “We’re just friends.”

Woona’s eyes narrowed. “Yeah, right. Friends don’t look at each other like that, Hoshi.”

Hoshi opened his mouth to protest but found himself coming up short. *How did he look at you?* Maybe Woona had seen something he was still trying to figure out himself.

“You know, you always had a thing for her,” Woona continued, her voice laced with bitterness. “Even back in high school. She took everything from me. I worked so hard, and she always ended up on top. And now, even you? Seriously?”

Hoshi’s brows furrowed. “Woona, this isn’t about high school. This is—”

She cut him off. “Oh, it’s about high school, alright. You don’t know the half of it. You might have been too busy pining after her to notice, but she stole my spot on the student council, my grades were always second to hers, and to top it all off, she never even noticed how hard I worked.”

Woona’s voice grew sharper with each word, and Hoshi found himself taken aback. He had no idea the rivalry between you two had run so deep. He barely remembered those old high school days, too wrapped up in his own life to notice the tension between you and Woona.

“And now,” Woona continued, her voice quieter but no less intense, “she’s going to steal you too? Not this time.”

Meanwhile, you sat in the café, staring at the half-empty cup of coffee in front of you. The unease that had been gnawing at you since Hoshi left refused to settle. You tried to brush it off, telling yourself he’d be back soon—but something about the way he had rushed out bothered you.

You pulled out your phone, instinctively checking it for any message from him. But there was nothing.

Your mind wandered back to Hoshi’s behavior over the past few weeks. The awkward conversations, the stolen glances, the way he had acted every time you mentioned Junhui. You couldn’t deny that things between you two had been tense lately, but you chalked it up to the complications of growing up, of balancing friendships and relationships.

But now, with him gone and no explanation as to why, something felt… wrong.

As you absentmindedly scrolled through social media, a picture popped up that made your heart drop to the pit of your stomach. It was a candid shot, posted just minutes ago by someone you vaguely knew from work. The picture was of Hoshi—standing outside a nearby café with none other than Park Woona.

Your chest tightened as you stared at the image. *Woona?* The name rang in your ears like an alarm bell. Memories of high school came rushing back—the rivalry, the competition, and the way Woona always seemed to have it out for you, even when you hadn’t noticed her.

But now? Now it made sense. Hoshi had been acting weird because of her. All this time, the girl he liked, the one he had been describing to you, wasn’t just some random person—it was your co-worker, your rival.

*Of course it’s her*, you thought bitterly, your heart sinking as the realization hit you. *It’s always her*.

Woona smiled to herself as she checked her phone, noticing the picture someone had snapped of her and Hoshi outside the café. She knew you would see it. In fact, she had counted on it.

There was a twisted sense of satisfaction that filled her as she imagined the look on your face when you realized who Hoshi was with. You had always been oblivious to her, even when you were taking everything from her—every victory, every opportunity. But now, Woona had something she knew you couldn’t just brush off.

Hoshi.

He was hers now. And she wasn’t about to let you take him away.

“Let’s go somewhere else,” Woona said sweetly, wrapping her arm around Hoshi’s as they started walking down the street.

Hoshi glanced down at her, still feeling unsettled from their earlier conversation, but he didn’t say anything. He just nodded, allowing her to lead the way. He hadn’t meant to hurt anyone, least of all... you. But now, everything felt like it was spinning out of control.

As they walked, Woona’s eyes flickered with a triumphant gleam. This time, she wouldn’t lose. Not to you.

Back at the café, you set your phone down, your mind racing. The more you thought about it, the more it made sense. Of course, Hoshi had been distant. Of course, things had been weird. He had been seeing her.

Your throat tightened as the weight of the situation hit you. This wasn’t just about some silly rivalry anymore. This was Hoshi—your best friend, the one person you had always relied on. The one person you thought would always be there for you.

But now? Now it felt like you were losing him, too.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

You sat at the café, fingers drumming anxiously on the table. Your mind raced in circles—Woona, Hoshi, everything that had happened over the past few days. It was all too much. The tension in your chest grew heavier, almost suffocating, until your phone buzzed.

Junhui.

Your heart skipped a beat, but this time it wasn’t out of anxiety. It was a small glimmer of relief.

“Hey, you free?” his text read. “Let’s go to the amusement park.”

You stared at the message, feeling a strange sense of gratitude for Jun. He had been so patient these past few weeks, and maybe a distraction was exactly what you needed. If Hoshi was off having fun with Woona, then why couldn’t you do the same? Maybe spending time with Jun would help push Hoshi further from your mind.

You quickly texted back, agreeing to meet him at the park.

The amusement park was alive with the sounds of laughter and music, and as soon as you stepped inside, you felt a wave of excitement wash over you. Jun was already waiting for you by the entrance, his usual laid-back grin plastered on his face.

“Finally, you’re here!” he called out, waving you over. “I was about to go on all the rides without you.”

You smiled, grateful for the lightness in his tone. “Not a chance. I’m not letting you have all the fun.”

He chuckled as he led the way towards the games, the playful energy between you two easing some of the tension in your chest. You spent the next hour hopping between rides and booths, exchanging playful conversations, and trying to win prizes. Jun’s laughter was contagious, and for the first time that day, you found yourself relaxing.

“So, why were you so stressed earlier?” Jun asked casually as you walked towards the next booth.

You hesitated for a moment, not sure how to explain everything with Hoshi and Woona without sounding ridiculous. “Just… stuff,” you said vaguely, shrugging. “It’s been a weird few days.”

“Well, let’s make sure the rest of today isn’t weird,” Jun replied, nudging you lightly. “We’ll have nothing but fun.”

And you did. As you and Jun hopped from ride to ride, you laughed together, indulged in street food, and for a while, it really did feel like you were finally forgetting about Hoshi.

But then, while wandering through the park, something caught your eye—a small stall filled with plush toys. Your gaze landed on a tiger plushy, sitting proudly on one of the top shelves. A wave of warmth surged through you, followed by a sudden pang in your chest.

Hoshi.

You couldn’t help but chuckle at the memory of him insisting he was a tiger. He had always been obsessed with them, even claiming he was part tiger on multiple occasions. The plushy looked exactly like something he’d love. The thought made you smile, but that smile quickly faded as you realized what you were doing.

*Shoot. I’m thinking about him again.*

Just when you thought you were finally moving on, his memory popped back into your head, like it always did.

Jun, who had been standing beside you, noticed the sudden shift in your expression. “What’s funny?” he asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Oh, nothing,” you said, shaking your head and forcing a smile. “Just thought of something silly.”

Jun looked at you curiously for a moment, but he didn’t press further. Instead, he smiled and pointed to the plushy. “Want me to win it for you? I’ve got pretty good aim, you know.”

You laughed softly, grateful for his attempt to lighten the mood. “Sure, go ahead. Let’s see what you’ve got.”

As Jun tried his luck at the game booth, you couldn’t help but glance at the tiger plushy again, the memory of Hoshi lingering in the back of your mind. No matter how hard you tried to forget, he was still there—his presence, his laugh, his dumb tiger obsession—it all lingered like an unshakable shadow.

Junhui smiled proudly as he handed you the tiger plushy. "See? I told you I could win it."

You smiled back, but it felt... wrong. A knot tightened in your chest as you stared at the plushy. It reminded you too much of Hoshi—his tiger obsession, his playful growls, the way he’d flash that goofy grin whenever he mentioned it. The last thing you needed was another reminder of him, especially when you were trying so hard to forget.

But you took the plushy anyway, clutching it in your hands. Jun had won it for you, after all. It didn’t feel right to refuse, even though holding it only stirred up the thoughts you were desperately trying to push away.

As you sat down on a bench, the night sky lit up with the colorful burst of fireworks. The crowd around you oohed and aahed, but the dazzling display didn’t pull you from your thoughts. Your gaze drifted to the tiger plushy on your lap, and before you knew it, your mind had wandered—straight back to Hoshi.

You imagined him standing at the altar, Woona by his side in a wedding dress. You were there too, but as a bridesmaid, watching from the sidelines while the love of your life promised forever to someone else. The thought hit you like a punch to the gut, and before you could stop it, the tears began to fall.

First, just one. Then another. Until suddenly, your cheeks were soaked. It wasn’t just a few tears—your eyes had turned into waterfalls, and each drop splashed onto the tiger plushy sitting in your lap. You were sobbing, right in the middle of an amusement park, during a fireworks show, on a date with Junhui.

*Get it together*, you thought, but no matter how hard you tried, the tears wouldn’t stop.

When Jun came back, holding two drinks in his hands, his expression shifted instantly. Concern etched across his face as he hurried over, setting the drinks down beside you. He didn’t say anything right away, but he didn’t have to. He just knelt in front of you and offered his handkerchief.

"Here," he said softly.

You wiped at your face, embarrassed beyond words. *Crying? Really?* But the more you wiped, the more tears seemed to fall. The tiger plushy was soaked now, and so were your cheeks.

Jun sat down beside you, his hand gently patting your back as he let the silence stretch between you. The fireworks crackled and boomed overhead, but it was like they weren’t even there. All that existed in that moment was your racing thoughts, the plushy in your hands, and the overwhelming weight of your feelings.

“I know you like Hoshi,” Junhui said quietly.

You froze, the words hanging in the air like the last firework still sparkling in the sky. You didn’t even look at him, your eyes wide as the confession lingered between you both. Had he really known all along? You tried to say something—anything—but your voice caught in your throat.

Jun smiled, not out of amusement, but a kind, knowing smile. “It’s okay. I knew from the start.”

You blinked, still stunned, and finally looked at him. He wasn’t angry or upset. He just... understood. And that made everything hurt even more.

“I—” you began, but your voice cracked. You wiped away another tear, trying to find the right words. “I didn’t mean to use you, Jun. I really didn’t. I just—”

“You needed a distraction,” he finished for you, his tone gentle and understanding. “I get it.”

You stared at him, trying to figure out how he could be so calm, so accepting, when you felt so torn up inside. “I’m sorry,” you whispered, feeling the weight of guilt pressing down on your chest.

Jun shook his head, his hand still resting on your back in a comforting gesture. “You don’t need to apologize. I’ve always known. I could tell from the first time we met that your heart wasn’t in it. Not with me.”

You opened your mouth to argue, to deny it, but you couldn’t. Because deep down, you knew he was right. From the very beginning, it had always been Hoshi. No matter how many dates you went on, no matter how many times you tried to push those feelings away, it always came back to him.

Jun sighed softly and leaned back on the bench, staring up at the night sky. “This wasn’t really a date for me either,” he admitted, a soft smile playing on his lips. “I just wanted to cheer you up.”

You felt a lump form in your throat at his words. “Jun…”

He turned his head to look at you, his eyes warm and full of understanding. “It’s okay. You don’t have to explain anything. I just wanted you to have a good time tonight, to help you get your mind off things.”

You were silent for a moment, letting his words sink in. Jun had always been so kind, so patient, even when you didn’t deserve it. And now, sitting there with him, you realized just how lucky you were to have him as a friend.

“Thank you,” you said softly, your voice barely above a whisper.

Jun smiled and patted your back again. “Anytime. But…” He glanced at the tiger plushy in your lap, his smile turning a little playful. “I’m guessing that tiger isn’t helping much, huh?”

You couldn’t help but laugh, even through the tears. “Not really.”

He chuckled too, and for a moment, the heaviness in your chest felt a little lighter. “Don’t worry,” he said. “You’ll figure it out. And when you do, I’ll be here. Whether it’s as a friend, or whatever you need.”

You smiled at him, genuinely this time, feeling a wave of gratitude wash over you. “Thanks, Jun. Really.”

Jun stood up and stretched, glancing back at the still-bright fireworks in the sky. “Well, how about we forget about all this for now and go win some more plushies? I promise not all of them will remind you of Hoshi.”

You laughed again, and this time, it felt good.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

Junhui drove you home, and as the car pulled away, you stood at the entrance of your house, watching until his taillights disappeared down the street. You sighed softly, a small smile tugging at your lips. Somehow, even with all the emotional turmoil you’d been through, things felt just a little lighter. Talking with Jun had lifted a weight off your shoulders, but despite that, there was still an unsettling feeling. Hoshi—he was still on your mind.

I have to move on, you thought, turning the key in the lock. He’s with Woona now, and she’s the one he’s meant to be with. You repeated that to yourself, but no matter how many times you said it, it didn’t feel any easier.

Meanwhile, across town, Hoshi was sitting in a dimly lit bar with Woona. The atmosphere was cozy, the air filled with the soft murmur of conversations and the occasional clink of glasses. Woona, looking effortlessly elegant, tried to draw his attention with her playful smiles and lingering glances. But Hoshi, the easygoing guy, was completely oblivious to her attempts. He was a sucker for charm, sure, but only when it came to you.

Woona leaned closer, her voice smooth as she asked, “So, what was your day like?”

Hoshi blinked at her, his thoughts scattered. *What was my day like?* He couldn't even remember. All he could think about was you, and the fact that you were probably off having a great time with Junhui. He chuckled softly to himself at the thought, not even noticing the confused look Woona shot him.

“Uh... Hoshi?” she said, trying to bring him back to the present.

“Hmm?” He blinked and glanced at her, his smile fading as he realized he had zoned out for the hundredth time that night. “Oh... yeah, sorry. My day was... fine.”

Woona bit her lip in frustration, sensing that his mind was elsewhere, and not with her. She wasn’t stupid—she knew where his thoughts were drifting, and it made her chest tighten. It was shitty. But still, she wasn’t ready to give up, not when she had come this far.

She took a sip of her wine, trying to think of another way to engage him. “You know,” she said with a soft laugh, “I’ve always thought it was cute how you never seem to get too drunk.”

Hoshi gave her a half-smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes. He picked up his own glass and took a sip, hoping the wine would help him relax, but all it did was make him feel more disconnected from the moment.

Woona, sensing the distance growing between them, decided to be more assertive. She moved closer to him, her arm brushing against his. She leaned in, her voice dropping to a low, sultry tone. “You know, Hoshi, we could have a really good time tonight... if you just let go.”

Hoshi felt the heat of her words, but they barely registered. His mind was too full of you—your smile, your laugh, the way you made him feel like no one else ever had. And the more he tried to focus on Woona, the more wrong it felt.

Woona noticed his lack of response and frowned. *Why isn’t this working?* She thought, growing frustrated. She leaned in even closer, this time reaching out to rest her hand on his arm. “Hoshi... are you even listening to me?”

He blinked and looked at her, but instead of Woona’s face, all he could see was you—your bright eyes, your teasing grin, the way you would always joke around with him. It was as if his brain refused to let go, no matter how hard he tried. He chuckled again, this time louder, as the absurdity of it hit him. *I’m sitting here on a date with Woona, but all I can think about is Y/N with Junhui.*

Woona, clearly irritated by his distraction, sighed. “What’s so funny?”

Hoshi shook his head, still chuckling to himself. “Nothing, it’s just... I keep thinking about how Junhui is probably making Y/N laugh right now. He’s always been good at that.”

The moment those words slipped out, Woona’s smile vanished. She stiffened beside him, her frustration boiling over. *There it is again*, she thought bitterly. *It’s always about her*.

But she wasn’t ready to give up just yet. Desperate to regain his attention, Woona moved even closer, her arm now fully wrapped around his. She leaned in, her lips dangerously close to his ear. “Forget about her, Hoshi,” she whispered, her voice dripping with forced sweetness. “I’m right here.”

Hoshi didn’t respond, his gaze drifting away as his thoughts once again wandered back to you. But this time, Woona wasn’t going to let it slide. She grabbed his chin, forcing him to look at her, and before he could react, her lips were on his, kissing him deeply.

For a moment, Hoshi didn’t move. His brain short-circuited, overwhelmed by the suddenness of it all. But even in the midst of the kiss, all he could think about was you. It didn’t feel right—none of it did. And the longer the kiss went on, the more wrong it felt.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Hoshi pulled away. His breath was shaky, his heart racing, but not in the way it should have been. He put as much space between them as he could, his eyes wide with confusion and guilt.

Woona stared at him, her chest rising and falling with her heavy breathing. She looked stunned, almost hurt. “Hoshi...?”

He shook his head, running a hand through his hair as he tried to make sense of the mess he had just created. “I... I can’t do this, Woona,” he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

Woona’s eyes widened, her heart sinking. She had seen this coming, but hearing it out loud still hurt. She sighed, a heavy, defeated sound, and leaned back in her seat. “You can’t stop thinking about her, can you?”

Hoshi bit his lip and shook his head, feeling a wave of guilt wash over him. “No... I can’t. I’ve tried, but...”

Woona stared at him for a long moment, her eyes searching his face for something—anything—that might give her hope. But there was nothing there. She could see it in the way he looked at her, or rather, the way he didn’t look at her. She wasn’t the one he wanted. She never had been.

A sad smile tugged at the corners of Woona’s lips. “I should’ve known,” she said softly, more to herself than to him. “I should’ve known from the beginning that there was no place for me in your heart.”

Hoshi looked at her, his heart heavy with guilt. “Woona, I’m sorry... I really am.”

Woona let out a bitter laugh and shook her head. “It’s not your fault, Hoshi. You can’t help who you love.” She paused, her voice dropping to a whisper. “But it doesn’t make it any easier.”

Hoshi hung his head, his hands gripping the edge of the table as he tried to find the right words. “I... I never meant to hurt you.”

“I know,” Woona said quietly. “But that doesn’t change anything, does it?”

The silence between them was thick with tension, and for a long moment, neither of them said anything. Hoshi opened his mouth to apologize again, but Woona held up a hand to stop him.

“Don’t,” she said, her voice firm but not unkind. “You don’t need to keep apologizing. I get it now.”

She stood up, straightening her dress as she prepared to leave. Hoshi looked up at her, his eyes filled with regret. “Woona...”

But she just smiled, a sad, resigned smile, and shook her head. “Take care of yourself, Hoshi. And... go to her. Don’t waste any more time.”

With that, Woona turned and walked away, leaving Hoshi sitting alone at the table, his heart heavier than ever.

------------------~~~~~~~~------------------

Hoshi stood in front of your house, staring at the door. His breath fogged in the cool night air, but it wasn’t the chill that was making his hands tremble—it was the thought of what he was about to do. What if Junhui was there? That was the question that echoed in his mind, but he forced himself to shake it off. He was here now, and it was too late to turn back.

He had already called a cab for Woona earlier and made sure she got home safely. She had been quiet the whole ride, no more attempts to cling to him, no more words to sway him. In a way, it was a relief, but it also left him with this unsettling feeling in his chest. Guilt, he realized. He didn’t like the idea of leaving things the way they had ended with Woona, but deep down, he knew there was no other choice. He couldn’t keep lying to her—or to himself.

Now, standing here in the dim glow of the streetlight outside your door, Hoshi felt more nervous than he had in years. He rubbed his palms together, trying to warm them, but no amount of friction could calm the nerves buzzing under his skin. His heart pounded as he raised his hand to knock, but for a second, he hesitated.

*What if she doesn’t feel the same?*

It was a real possibility. After all, you had Junhui. And from what he had heard, things were going well between you two. Maybe you were happy. Maybe you had finally moved on. The thought made his chest ache in a way he couldn’t describe, but he swallowed the lump in his throat. Even if you rejected him, at least he could say that he had tried. At least he wouldn’t have to wonder what if anymore.

He took a deep breath and knocked.

There was a long pause. No sound from inside. Hoshi waited, his hands growing colder by the second. The anxious thoughts in his mind started to spin, but before he could talk himself out of it, he heard movement from behind the door.

The door opened slightly, and there you were, standing in the warm glow of your hallway light. You looked surprised, your eyes widening a little as you took in the sight of Hoshi standing on your doorstep.

“H-Hoshi?” you stammered, stepping forward. “What are you doing here?”

He smiled nervously, his hands shoved deep into his coat pockets. “I, uh... I needed to talk to you.”

You blinked, clearly taken aback by his sudden appearance. For a moment, neither of you said anything, the tension hanging heavy in the air. Finally, you stepped aside and gestured for him to come in.

Hoshi hesitated for a second, then nodded and stepped through the doorway. The warmth of your house hit him immediately, but it didn’t do much to ease the chill in his chest. He stood awkwardly in the entrance, unsure of where to start.

You closed the door behind him, your gaze lingering on his face. Something was off about him. You could see it in the way he was standing, the way his eyes kept darting around like he didn’t know what to say.

“So...” you said slowly, crossing your arms as you leaned against the doorframe. “What’s going on?”

Hoshi opened his mouth to respond, but the words caught in his throat. How was he supposed to tell you everything he had been holding in? He had practiced it in his head a hundred times, but now that he was here, standing in front of you, none of it seemed right.

“I... I’ve been thinking,” he started, his voice quiet, almost hesitant. “About... everything.”

Your eyebrows furrowed, and you tilted your head slightly. “What do you mean?”

Hoshi sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “I mean... about us. About how things have been between us lately.”

He glanced at you, and for a split second, he saw something flash across your face—something that looked an awful lot like relief. But it was gone before he could really process it, and you just nodded, encouraging him to go on.

“I know I haven’t been around as much,” he continued, his voice growing steadier now. “And I know you’ve been with Junhui, and I—” He paused, his chest tightening at the thought of you and Jun together. “I know I don’t have any right to say this, but...”

You stood there in silence, your heart beating faster with each word. There was something in the way Hoshi was speaking that made your own nervousness grow. You had tried so hard to forget about him, to bury those feelings deep down where they couldn’t hurt you anymore. But seeing him here, standing in your house and talking like this—it was undoing all the progress you thought you’d made.

“But I need to tell you how I feel,” Hoshi said finally, his voice barely more than a whisper now. “I’ve tried to ignore it. I’ve tried to pretend that I’m fine, that I can just move on. But I can’t. I can’t stop thinking about you.”

Your breath hitched in your throat. This was exactly what you had wanted to hear for so long, but now that the words were actually coming out of his mouth, you didn’t know how to respond. You felt a knot tighten in your chest as the weight of his confession sank in.

“I know you’re with Jun,” Hoshi added quickly, his hands balling into fists in his pockets. “And I don’t want to mess things up for you. I just... I needed to tell you the truth. I couldn’t keep pretending that I didn’t care, because I do. I care more than I should.”

Silence filled the room, the kind that felt too heavy to break. You could feel your pulse racing, your mind scrambling for something to say, but nothing felt right. The weight of the situation was crashing down on you all at once, and you weren’t sure how to handle it.

Hoshi shifted on his feet, clearly growing more anxious with each passing second. “Look, if you’re happy with Junhui, I get it. I really do. And if you don’t feel the same way, that’s oka—”

“I do.” The words tumbled out of your mouth before you could stop them. Your voice was shaky, your heart pounding in your chest. “I do feel the same.”

Hoshi froze. His eyes widened in surprise, and for a second, neither of you moved. The silence that followed your sudden confession was thick, heavy with the weight of what you’d just admitted. You hadn’t planned to say it, not like this, not so suddenly. But the moment he tried to walk away, something in you couldn’t let him. You couldn’t let him think that you didn’t care—that you hadn’t been feeling the same way all along.

“I do,” you repeated, your voice quieter this time, but no less filled with emotion. “I... I’ve been trying to move on, but I can’t. I tried with Jun, but... it’s always been you.”

Hoshi’s breath caught in his throat. He blinked, still processing your words, his mind racing to catch up. His heart was hammering now, louder than before, and he could barely believe what he was hearing.

“You don’t know how many nights I stayed awake thinking about this,” you continued, your words stumbling over each other, unsure but insistent. “About you. About us. And it scared me because I didn’t want to ruin what we had, but—”

You paused, trying to steady your breathing. Your thoughts were spinning, emotions running wild, but you knew you couldn’t stop now. The truth was finally out, and there was no turning back.

“I didn’t want to lose you, Hoshi. And I didn’t know what to do when I saw you with Woona, so I ran away from it. I thought maybe I could move on, but it didn’t work. It never works, because... because it’s you.”

The vulnerability in your voice cut through the tension like a knife. Hoshi just stared at you, his mind reeling, his body frozen. For so long, he had been holding onto this hope, and now—now you were saying the very thing he had been too afraid to wish for.

“You... you really feel the same?” he whispered, his voice barely audible, as if he was still afraid that this might all be a dream.

You nodded, swallowing the lump in your throat. “Yes. I’ve tried to push it down, but I can’t anymore. I’m tired of pretending.”

Hoshi took a step closer, his eyes locked on yours, searching for any hint of hesitation. But there was none. Only the raw, unfiltered truth that neither of you could hide any longer.

His lips parted, as if he wanted to say something, but for the first time, he found himself at a loss for words. All this time, he had been so scared of ruining things between you two. But now, hearing you say that you felt the same—it was like every wall he had built around his heart was crumbling.

“I... I don’t know what to say,” he admitted softly, his voice cracking slightly. “I never thought...”

You gave him a small, shaky smile. “I never thought I’d say it either.”

The silence stretched between you, but this time it wasn’t suffocating—it was thick with emotions neither of you had the courage to express until now. There were no words left that could capture what both of you were feeling, but in that moment, none were needed.

The room fell into a deep, comforting silence as the weight of your confession lingered in the air. Both of you were standing there, exchanging soft, almost shy smiles, like two teenagers experiencing their first taste of love. Hoshi took a step forward, bringing himself close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating from his body. His eyes were locked onto yours, filled with a tender mixture of awe and longing.

His hand reached out, hesitant at first, but then gently cupping your cheek. You leaned into his touch without even thinking, the softness of his hand making your heart race. There was something so right about this moment-something you both had been denying for far too long.

Hoshi's voice was low, barely above a whisper as he asked, "Can I kiss you?"

Your breath caught in your throat, but you nodded without hesitation. The answer had always been yes.

Slowly, almost cautiously, he leaned in. The space between you seemed to disappear in an instant, and then his lips met yours in a kiss that was both soft and full of emotion. It was like the release of all the tension that had built between you over the years—every unspoken word, every hidden feeling pouring out in that single kiss.

His arms slid around your waist, pulling you closer, and you melted into him. The kiss deepened, becoming more urgent, more needy as the heat between you grew. His lips moved with yours in perfect sync, as if this had always been meant to happen. It wasn't even the first time you've kissed him. Over the past years of your friendship, you remember kissing him as a dare back then. But this, this was different. It was as if your problems washed away in the blink of an eye.

In the back of your mind, you knew where this was leading, but it didn't scare you. There was no awkwardness, no doubt-only the overwhelming need to be close to him, to feel him in every way possible.

He pulled you gently towards the couch, lips never leaving yours, and you let him. The world outside ceased to exist as you sank down together, his hands exploring your body with a tenderness that sent shivers down your spine. The heat between you was undeniable, and soon, it wasn't just your lips that were communicating-it was every part of you.

He pulled you to his lap, while you straddled on him, the kiss remained, leaving you both breathless.

And little by little clothes fell away, hands roamed freely, and the quiet sounds of your shared breaths filled the room. Every touch, every movement was deliberate, slow, as if both of you were savoring this moment that had been a long time coming.

Hoshi's lips trailed down your neck, his hands never leaving your skin, and you couldn't help the soft moan that escaped your lips. It was as if years of pent-up emotions were finally being released, and nothing else mattered but him.

The way he'd touch your breasts, and suck your neck, and his other hand travelling at your back. He was giving you every attention he could. The way you shared your bare bodies, it felt ethereal.

The love-making wasn't rushed, it was slow, tender, and filled with all the things you hadn't been able to say out loud. Each kiss, each caress, was a silent confession, a way to tell him what words could not. Hoshi was gentle, attentive, as if he was memorizing every inch of you, and in return, you gave yourself to him fully.

His hard cock was bulging from his pants, as his hands found it's way to the fabric of your pajama. He pulled it down and effortlessly removed your panties, his fingers capturing and rubbing your clit. Everything was slow, as if he was teasing you, or maybe it was because he had waited for this very moment. The way his fingers enter your folds, you moaned in delight. He loved hearing those beautiful sounds you make.

With his fingers moving in and out of you, slowly but attentively, you were practically breathless. "You're doing well," Hoshi whispered, giving you kisses on your cheek, trying to show you his love and affection. You were wet down below. So wet that Hoshi's pants were soaked with your fluids. His fingers moved faster, making you bury your face on his shoulder, your moans high-pitched as he felt you walls tighten within his fingers. He continued fastly, his fingers reaching to that one good spot.

Soon enough, you came before you even knew it. "Well done, baby," he complimented as he took his fingers out of your drenched pussy. He gave you a kiss on your lips, and you deepened that. While your hands were unbuttoning his pants. He let you, and as soon as he was also bare naked, you aligned yourself to his cock, you were sitting on his lap afterall, so you shifted your hips, the tip of his cock on your clit. You stroked him with your hand a few times, making him grunt in pleasure. But when you finally sat on him, making you let out a breath you were holding earlier.

This was far from the feeling when you felt him with his fingers. This was larger, causing your folds to stretch. It didn't hurt a lot though, but your eyes watered from the pleasure you were feeling.

"Baby... keep moving," he said, and you did. You thrusted your hips against him, the slapping of your skins and your moans the only sounds heard from the room.

The way your hips are moving like you never thought they do, and you pussy swallowing him well were all too good. The friction was making you come again, but Hoshi stopped you, he wanted to come together. He lifted you up, but his cock remained inside you and he brought you to your bed, laying you there while you were underneath him. He then thrusted his hips onto yours, your sounds loud and lewd and your fingers digging onto his shoulders.

He thrusted hard and fast, almost too desperate, the way you tightened around him made him want to erect right then and there. "Baby, let's have kids," he muttered, grunting and breathing fastly when finally, you both reached your climax. His semen coating your walls.

It was a moment suspended in time, a culmination of everything that had been building between you for years. And when it was over, the room was filled with the soft sounds of your breathing, your bodies tangled together, both of you basking in the aftermath of something that felt so right, so inevitable.

Hoshi's arms were still wrapped around you, and as you lay there together, the weight of your feelings settled comfortably between you. There was no need to say anything—no need to rush. for now, it was enough to simply be with him, to feel the warmth of his skin against yours and know that this was only the beginning.

The soft glow of the moonlight filtered in through the curtains, casting gentle shadows across the room. The air between you and Hoshi was heavy with the events of your shared moment—an undeniable sense of intimacy and relief, yet there was also something fragile in the quietness that followed.

You lay in his arms, your head resting on his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. Hoshi’s hand absentmindedly traced patterns along your back, and every touch sent a comforting warmth through you. It was peaceful, but your mind couldn’t help but wander, thoughts swirling around the events that led to this.

You could feel his breath against your hair, the rise and fall of his chest, and you knew he was thinking too. Everything between you had changed tonight, and while there was comfort in finally being together, there was also a looming uncertainty about what would come next.

Hoshi broke the silence first, his voice soft and a little unsure. “Are you okay?”

The question seemed simple enough, but the weight of it settled in your chest. Were you okay? You felt raw and exposed, as if all the walls you had built over the years had come crumbling down in a matter of hours.

You looked up at him, meeting his gaze. His eyes were searching, filled with a mix of concern and hope, and you knew he was wondering the same thing as you—whether this moment could be the start of something real or if it was just a fleeting connection.

“I don’t know,” you admitted quietly, the honesty of your words hanging in the air between you. “It all feels like a dream.”

Hoshi’s grip around you tightened slightly, as if grounding you in reality. He nodded, his own expression softening. “I get that. I’ve been… thinking about this, about us, for so long. I didn’t know if it was real either.”

There was a long pause before he spoke again, his voice more tentative. “But it is, right? This is real?”

Your chest tightened at the vulnerability in his question. Hoshi had always been so full of energy and confidence, but right now, he seemed almost uncertain, as if he was afraid you might pull away from him again.

You reached up, cupping his cheek, feeling the warmth of his skin against your palm. “It is real,” you whispered, the words feeling both like a confirmation for him and a reassurance for yourself.

He let out a breath, one you didn’t even realize he had been holding, and leaned into your touch. There was relief in his eyes, but also something else—something deeper that lingered just beneath the surface.

But before you could speak again, the reality of everything started to sink in. The complications. Woona. Jun. The tangled mess of emotions you had both been avoiding for so long.

Hoshi must have sensed the shift in your thoughts because he spoke up again, his voice quiet but firm. “I don’t know what happens next,” he admitted, “but… I know one thing. I can’t go back to pretending that I don’t feel this way about you.”

His confession hit you hard, sending a rush of warmth through your chest. But it also brought back the reality of the situation. There was so much to figure out, so many things left unsaid—especially about Woona.

“She’s going to hate me,” you murmured, almost to yourself, as the guilt began to gnaw at the edges of your thoughts. Woona had been your rival for so long, and even though you hadn’t meant for it to happen, you couldn’t help but feel like you had crossed a line with Hoshi.

Hoshi sighed, running a hand through his hair. “I know. But… it was never going to work between us. Not when I’ve been in love with you this whole time.”

His words made your heart skip a beat, and for a moment, the room seemed to still. He hadn’t just said he liked you. He said love. And hearing him say it out loud made everything feel more intense, more real than before.

Your throat tightened, the emotions building up inside you. “Hoshi, I—”

Before you could respond, his lips brushed against your forehead, a soft kiss that seemed to hold all the words he couldn’t say. “You don’t have to say anything,” he murmured. “Not right now.”

But the weight of those words hung between you both. There was no escaping it anymore. What you had just experienced was more than just a physical connection. It was years of hidden feelings, unresolved tension, and now, the undeniable truth that neither of you could ignore.

You snuggled closer to him, letting the warmth of his body comfort you for now, even as your mind raced with thoughts of what came next. The night was quiet again, but the complications of reality were slowly creeping back in.

Tomorrow, you would both have to face the world outside this room. You would have to face Woona. You would have to face your own tangled emotions and the fact that moving on wouldn’t be as simple as you had once thought.

But for now, in this moment, you let yourself get lost in the comfort of being with him, knowing that whatever came next, you wouldn’t be facing it alone.

—aeya here!: i made this for like, 2 days and it reached to 11'507 words so like... idk, maybe i should shorten it to make more smut. i figured you all wanted the smut parts sooo.... yeah... nvm, this is more of an angst. lol i hoped yall enjoyed this one. im also a hoshi 🐯 stan so i wanted to make this after the jeonghan ff. (honestly though, you can't have one or two stans in svt. we stan them all 😎)

—your likes/reblogs are very much appreciated because it makes up all the writers block and complications that i've been through while writing this one 🥹, knowing you guys liking the story are making my heart flutter. love y'all!!!

—have you guys heard about the nth room in telegram happening here in korea? stay safe children, 언니, and ladies. and to those who were a victim to this, i hope you all recover from the emotional / trauma. let's spread awareness ♡ 서로 돕자!

[honeyhae-svt]

🎮04 | Your Lips, My Lips, Apocalypse 🎭

Part-Time Lover | JxW - masterlist

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: smut, explicit language, petty arguments, depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor, enemies-to-lovers dynamic, mature themes, light suggestive content, jealousy/possessive behavior, emotional manipulation, mild profanity, oblivious reader (she needs proof over everything and anything), competitive tension, angst, emotional manipulation, romantic rivalry, descriptive intimacy. proceed with caution if any of these are sensitive topics for you! angst, emotional manipulation, romantic rivalry, descriptive intimacy. reader is getting bullied by her co-workers ! smut warnings: kissing, oral sex (f & m receiving), unprotected sex (fictional context, not ideal IRL), rough sex (jeonghan pounding into you real hard), lots of kissing, degradation (light. reader is a slut. period.), overstimulation, desperate kisses, tension-filled build-up, power dynamics (m dom), creampie (bashful of that word), oh and lots of kissing. (i honestly dk what to even add in here - lol i added somthing unrelated to smut SORRY its already edited tho) wc: 12,180 ♪ playlist ♪ : boyfriend (ariana grande with social house), never be the same (camilla cabello), teeth (5 seconds of summer), treat you better (shawn mendes). "you aint my boyfriend, and i aint your girlfriend, but you dont want me to see nobody else"-reader "i lose my mind when it comes to you"-wonwoo "i cant have what i want but neither can you"-jeonghan

04

You woke up on a bed, blinking against the soft morning light filtering through the thick curtains. The surroundings were unfamiliar yet strangely recognizable. The high-ceilinged room, the marble tiles glistening faintly in the sun, and the faint scent of expensive cologne—there was no doubt. You were in Jeonghan's penthouse.

A sharp pang of confusion hit you as you sat up, brushing the stray strands of hair from your face. How the hell did you end up here? Memories from the night before crept in slowly, like fragments of a dream you weren't sure you'd actually had.

You'd barely had a sip of alcohol. In fact, you weren't drunk at all—just exhausted. The events of the party played back in pieces: you slumped over the kitchen counter, the cool granite pressing against your cheek as the distant thrum of music vibrated through the room. You remembered Seungcheol coming over to check on you, his hand resting gently on your shoulder as he muttered something about letting you rest. The memory blurred after that.

What you did remember was Wonwoo—quiet but present, seated across the room with a Nintendo Switch in his hands. He wasn't saying much, but you could feel his gaze flicker over to you every now and then, as if silently questioning why you'd passed out in such an uncomfortable spot. A small part of you wished he'd just told you to go home, but Seungcheol had intervened before anyone could. And that was when Jeonghan stepped in.

You could imagine his smooth, persuasive voice now: "I'll take her home. She's my responsibility." It was the kind of thing he'd say to justify anything, but you doubted it was really about responsibility. He didn't even know where you lived, and yet here you were, in his space, feeling even more out of place than you had at the party.

You sighed, rubbing your temples before standing up. The soft fabric of the oversized shirt you wore—clearly not your own—brushed against your legs as you padded across the room. It was early, but you still had time to get home, clean up, and make it to work. The thought of slipping out quietly tempted you, but you hesitated. It would feel rude not to at least thank him.

Steeling yourself, you opened the door and stepped out into the expansive hallway. Every detail of the penthouse screamed Jeonghan—elegant yet understated, expensive yet effortlessly casual. You followed the faint sound of movement, eventually stopping outside a door. Knocking lightly, you heard his voice from within.

"Come in."

Pushing the door open, you stepped inside to find Jeonghan seated at his usual spot—where you often worked on his makeup during long workdays. He wasn't looking at you, his gaze fixed on his phone as he leaned back in the chair with an air of ease that irritated you more than it should have.

"Jeonghan... thanks for last night," you started, your tone stiff. "You didn't have to. You could've just taken me home."

He glanced up, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "I would have, but I don't know where you live."

Your brow furrowed at the simple reply. "You could've woken me up and asked."

"And disturb your beauty sleep? That's cruel, even for me," he replied smoothly, the teasing lilt in his voice grating on your nerves.

"Seriously," you pressed, crossing your arms over your chest, "I didn't ask for you to do any of that. But... thanks. I appreciate it."

For a moment, he didn't respond, his gaze flickering over you with an unreadable expression. Then, as if dismissing the sincerity of your words entirely, he spoke again. "What are you standing there for? Do my makeup."

Your jaw dropped slightly at the abrupt shift. "Excuse me?"

"You're here. Might as well make yourself useful." He gestured lazily toward the vanity table. "Or do you need me to remind you how to do your job?"

"I don't have my tools with me," you shot back, irritation bubbling to the surface.

Jeonghan's lips curved into a sly smile. "I have my own."

"You've been making me lug that heavy-ass kit around every day when you already had your own stuff?!" you exclaimed, throwing your hands up in frustration.

He chuckled softly, clearly amused by your reaction. "You never asked. It's not my fault you're utterly stupid."

You glared at him, muttering under your breath, "Asshole."

"Careful," he warned lightly, his eyes glinting with amusement as you approached him. "You're in my house."

Rolling your eyes, you grabbed the nearest foundation and set to work. He tilted his face up toward you, a smug expression lingering on his features as you patted the product onto his skin. You couldn't resist pressing a little harder than necessary, earning a quiet grunt of annoyance from him.

"Is this your way of taking revenge?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.

"You wish," you muttered, focusing on blending the foundation smoothly across his skin. Despite your irritation, your fingers moved with practiced ease, the routine familiar and oddly grounding.

But as you worked, you couldn't ignore the closeness—the faint scent of his cologne, the warmth radiating from his skin. It was distracting, and you hated that it affected you at all.

He noticed, of course. He always did. "You're quiet today," he remarked, his voice softer now, almost curious. "Something on your mind?"

"Nothing," you replied quickly, avoiding his gaze. "Just tired."

"Hmm," he murmured, but his tone suggested he didn't believe you. "You should take better care of yourself. Passing out at parties isn't a good look."

"And ending up at your boss's house is?" you shot back, finally meeting his eyes.

He smiled—a slow, infuriating smile that made your stomach twist in ways you didn't want to acknowledge. "Touché."

The whole day at work dragged on like a slow, suffocating punishment. You had done absolutely nothing but sit in the studio, pretending to relax while doing the exact opposite. Jeonghan, in his infinite wisdom, had told you to "take a break" for the day. The catch? He didn't let you rest at home, where you might've actually managed to unwind. Instead, he insisted you stay here at work, throwing out some half-assed excuse about needing you nearby in case something came up.

If he really cared about your well-being, you thought bitterly, why didn't he just let you leave? Not that you were complaining—well, not out loud. But sitting back and watching models pose endlessly under bright studio lights was far from relaxing. You were bored to death, practically counting down the minutes as you perched on a spare chair in the corner of the room. Jeonghan, true to form, was nowhere to be seen—off handling something important, apparently.

It was disorienting, not being at his beck and call for once. Usually, he had you running across the city, juggling tasks that no other assistant would tolerate without raising hell. This strange lull felt wrong, as though he were deliberately giving you time to stew in your thoughts. And if Jeonghan had one talent, it was knowing exactly how to push your buttons.

Your coworkers, of course, had their own interpretations of the situation. You could feel their glances from across the studio, hear the faint whispers that stopped the moment you walked by.

"She's getting special treatment from Jeonghan, huh?" one of them muttered, not bothering to keep her voice low enough.

"Must be nice to sleep your way into perks," someone else added, followed by a chuckle that made your stomach twist.

You clenched your fists, nails biting into your palms, but you didn't say a word. Let them talk. It wasn't worth your energy to correct them. They didn't know what they were saying—didn't know the difference between what they assumed and what had actually happened.

Yes, you'd slept at Jeonghan's house. But that didn't mean what they thought it did. It wasn't like anything had happened. And as for "extra treatment"? If they thought this endless game of mental gymnastics Jeonghan put you through was some kind of reward, you'd happily trade places with them. Let them walk a mile in your shoes. Let them see how long they lasted before they begged for mercy.

Still, their words lingered, gnawing at the edges of your mind. You hated how easily they got under your skin, how much you cared about what people thought—even when you knew better. But what frustrated you even more was the fact that Jeonghan knew this would happen. He had to. And yet, here you were, sitting through this ridiculous excuse for "rest," waiting for him to pull another trick out of his sleeve.

By the time the lunch break rolled around, you were practically seething in your chair. You didn't even realize Jeonghan had walked into the studio until he was standing right in front of you, arms crossed and a faint smirk tugging at the corners of his lips.

"Enjoying your break?" he asked, his tone dripping with mock concern.

You glared up at him, too tired and too annoyed to play along. "If this is your idea of rest, you seriously need to reevaluate your understanding of the word."

Jeonghan chuckled, unbothered as always. "You're sitting down, aren't you? Looks like rest to me."

"Yeah, sitting down and listening to people talk shit about me. Real relaxing," you shot back, crossing your arms.

His smirk faltered for just a second, replaced by something more thoughtful. "What are they saying?"

"Nothing I haven't heard before," you muttered, looking away. "Doesn't matter."

Jeonghan crouched slightly so he was at eye level with you, his sharp gaze boring into yours. "If it doesn't matter, why do you look like you're about to rip someone's head off?"

You opened your mouth to reply, then closed it again, unsure of what to say. He always did this—pulled the words out of you before you even realized they were there.

Finally, you sighed. "Why didn't you just let me go home? I could've actually rested instead of sitting here like some kind of zoo exhibit."

Jeonghan tilted his head, his expression unreadable. "Because if you went home, you'd overthink everything until you gave yourself a headache."

You blinked, caught off guard by the bluntness of his answer. "What?"

He straightened up, his usual smirk returning as if he hadn't just said something that completely threw you off balance. "You heard me. Now, come on. We're grabbing lunch."

"What?" you repeated, more sharply this time. "You're joking."

"Do I look like I'm joking?" He turned on his heel, already heading toward the door. "Hurry up. I don't have all day."

You stared after him, half tempted to stay put out of sheer spite. But then, against your better judgment, you got up and followed.

Because as much as you hated to admit it, he was right.

As you trailed behind Jeonghan, the murmurs from your co-workers grew louder, their snide remarks almost taunting.

"See? Told you she has a special something." "She's shameless. I bet she got the job because she slept her way through connections."

The venom in their voices stung, but you swallowed your anger. It wasn't worth it—not now. Jeonghan was already a few paces ahead, his long strides creating an effortless distance, his posture calm as ever. You envied how he seemed untouched by the chaos he often left in his wake.

For a moment, you hesitated. Turning around to confront them burned like an itch you couldn't quite scratch. But as your fists clenched at your sides, someone else beat you to it.

"Back to work." The sharp voice of the head photographer cut through the chatter like a whip. All eyes snapped to her. "You guys are so shameless. I bet you two have never even slept with anyone, let alone earned your positions fairly."

The room went silent, save for the muffled clicks of a nearby camera shutter. You turned your head slightly, catching the woman's commanding glare as she stood tall, exuding the kind of confidence you wished you could summon in moments like these.

You'd always known her as strict and sharp, but fair—qualities that had earned her respect among the staff. She didn't spare the offenders another glance, her focus already back on the set. Her words, though brief, felt like a lifeline, pulling you from drowning in humiliation.

Relief spread through your chest, and before you turned to follow Jeonghan, you gave her a small, grateful smile. She didn't acknowledge it, but something about the tension in her shoulders seemed to relax.

Jeonghan was already a good distance ahead, his pace unrelenting. You had to half-jog to catch up. When you finally reached him, he glanced at you out of the corner of his eye, his expression unreadable.

"You look like you ran a marathon," he remarked, his tone as light as always. "Are you that desperate to keep up with me?"

You huffed, falling into step beside him. "Maybe if you walked like a normal human being, I wouldn't have to."

He smirked, a faint glimmer of amusement flickering across his face. "Or maybe I just enjoy watching you struggle."

You rolled your eyes but didn't bother replying. Somehow, bantering with him felt like the only way to ground yourself after what just happened. As you exited the studio, the cool air hit your face, and for the first time that day, you felt like you could breathe again.

"Where are we even going?" you asked, breaking the silence as Jeonghan led you toward the building's private parking area.

"You'll see," he said cryptically, his smirk widening.

As you followed Jeonghan to the parking lot, your curiosity piqued. His cryptic response only made you more suspicious. You weren't exactly in the mood for more mystery, but you couldn't deny that something about his confident demeanor made you feel oddly intrigued.

He stopped at his sleek black car, unlocking it with a quick press of a button. The engine purred to life as he slid into the driver's seat. You hesitated for a moment, but then slid into the passenger side, watching him in silence as he adjusted the mirrors and started driving.

"So," you began, breaking the quiet tension. "Where exactly are we going?"

Jeonghan shot you a quick glance, that same smug look on his face. "It's a surprise."

You sighed, sinking back into the plush seat. "You're impossible, you know that?"

"Maybe," he said, a small chuckle escaping his lips. "But you'll find out soon enough."

The drive was smooth and relatively short, but you couldn't shake the feeling that you were heading somewhere neither of you had been before. The city slowly gave way to more secluded, quieter streets—definitely not a part of town you usually visited.

The car finally came to a stop in front of an upscale, modern building with glass windows reflecting the dimming sky. It had an air of exclusivity about it, something that felt... out of place.

You glanced at Jeonghan, your brow furrowing. "What is this place?"

"Trust me," he said as he turned off the engine and unbuckled his seatbelt. "You'll want to come inside."

The door clicked open, and Jeonghan got out without waiting for your response. You followed reluctantly, your footsteps echoing as you walked toward the entrance.

As you stepped inside, you were greeted by a warm, welcoming ambiance. It looked like a boutique hotel mixed with an art gallery—sleek furniture, artwork on the walls, and dim lights that set a mysterious yet cozy mood.

Jeonghan led you through the lobby and past a few velvet-curtained rooms. He didn't look back at you, and you followed in silence, your curiosity growing with each step.

Finally, he stopped in front of one of the rooms. The door was slightly ajar, revealing a luxurious suite, complete with a king-sized bed, a large soaking tub, and panoramic windows overlooking the city skyline.

"What is this?" you asked, your voice barely above a whisper. Your head was spinning with questions, but something told you Jeonghan wasn't here to answer them just yet.

"Like I said," he started, turning to face you with that same enigmatic smirk, "a surprise."

Your heart rate picked up as you looked around the room. The last thing you wanted was more uncertainty, more drama, but you couldn't deny the pull. Jeonghan, for all his teasing and annoying habits, had a way of making everything feel... intense. You had no idea what was coming, but that only seemed to heighten the tension.

He stepped closer to you, close enough for you to feel the heat radiating off him. "Are you going to ask more questions?" he murmured, his breath warm against your ear.

You hesitated, your mind racing. But with no clear way out and Jeonghan standing so close, his presence overwhelming, you took a deep breath and made your decision.

You hesitated, your mind racing. The atmosphere between the two of you had shifted, and there was no clear way out. Jeonghan stood close, his presence looming, his eyes unwavering as they searched yours for an answer. You could feel the heat radiating between you, almost like an unspoken tension that had been building up since last night.

With no way to turn back now, you took a deep breath and made your decision.

"I'll take my chances," you said, your voice soft but steady, betraying none of the nerves twisting inside you.

A slow, knowing smile spread across Jeonghan's face as he reached for your hand, fingers warm and confident against yours. Without a word, he led you further into the room, the door clicking shut behind you with a quiet finality.

The space seemed suddenly smaller, more intimate, as you felt his hand guide you toward the bed. Your heartbeat quickened, a mix of excitement and hesitation swirling in your chest. Jeonghan's eyes were fixed on you, his gaze heavy with unspoken promises.

Before you could think twice, you found yourself sitting on the bed, your hands resting on your lap. But Jeonghan didn't give you much time to process. He was already standing in front of you, close enough that you could feel the warmth of his body, his presence intoxicating.

Without a word, you slid your hands to his chest, pulling him toward you. His lips met yours in an instant—urgent, hungry, like something had finally snapped between the two of you. Your breath caught as you melted into the kiss, the world outside fading away until it was just the two of you.

In a blur of movement, Jeonghan's hands were on your hips, pulling you onto his lap with a smooth, practiced motion. You straddled him, the heat between you both intensifying as your bodies aligned in a way that felt both familiar and completely new.

His hands roamed over your waist, fingertips grazing the skin beneath your shirt as his lips trailed down your neck, sending a shiver down your spine. You gasped softly, unable to suppress the wave of desire that rushed through you.

The kiss deepened as you instinctively ground your hips against him, the friction between you both making your pulse race even faster. Jeonghan's grip tightened on your hips, pulling you closer, his body language giving away everything he'd been holding back.

It was getting hot, the more you pulled yourself closer to him, the more it felt like he was trying to lean away like he's teasing you for some reason. Until his head hit the soft mattress under him, you were on top of him and he found it so hot.

That was the plan after all. He was making you lean closer until he lays down completely on the bed. 

Your cheeks was so red as you tongue-kissed him, eyes fluttered shut with your pretty lips soft all over his. Jeonghan's hand went to the back of your head, forcing the kiss to go deeper. 

You were wearing tight jeans at the moment that you can practically feel his cock gracing your clothed cunt. Meanwhile, Jeonghan's hands wandered under your cute blue puffed sleaves flutter top, his hands moved with precision as if he's trying to memorize your curves.

And that's when his hands found your hips, pulling you flush against his hard clothed cock. You whimpered when you felt his cock rubbing against your clit. Pulling away, you took a breath, but it wasn't long until Jeonghan's hand grabbed your chin as he sat up again, kissing you deep in the same hungry way again.

For a moment, Jeonghan pulled away, his eyes locked with yours. Your lips were swollen and he's proud to think how messed up you look right now with your cheeks red and body hot as if you have a fever or something. 

You feel so embarrassed when you find yourself soaking wet.

"Undress for me," he broke the silence, and you stared at him, cheeks heating up more if that was possible.

You were stuttering, not what knowing what to do or say—not when he's looking at you with a grin that makes him look oh-so-handsome. 

Jeonghan leaned back, hands resting on the bed watching what you would do. He wasn't doing anything at all, but why does it feel like the more he pulls away, the more you wanted to act all stupid and do as he says.

And just like that, you found yourself talking your clothes off, skin exposed right in front of him. His eyes roamed over your bare body, as if he's working on all his self control to not touch you just yet. To see how far you can get being bossed around by him.

You unclipped your bra, unbuttoned your pants and removed them all the way down. Jeonghan bit his lips, but he didn't do anything just yet. He was enjoying having you follow his order. 

He leaned in close, his lips finding your jawline down to your neck, now nipping at the sensitive flesh there, making you flinch a little. 

"A- are you giving me hickeys..?" You asked, but he didn't answer just yet. He guided your hands to the waistband of his pants, and you pulled it down, revealing Jeonghan's hard length. The bulge itself was enough to make you speechless. Doesn't matter, you were already speechless as it is.

Jeonghan unbuttoned his long-sleeved polo off, with him pulling you by the chin to look at him as he devours your lips yet again. His hands travelled back to your hips, pulling you to grind your soaked cunt to his hard cock. All you can do was moan in between kisses with him swallowing every sound coming from those pretty mouth of yours.

He tightened the grip on your hips before he pulled away for you to catch your breath. 

You were panting, your pussy burning with the aching feeling of wanting his cock deep inside you. You feel so slutty that you didn't even notice Jeonghan's hand make it's way to your inner thighs.

"You're so fucking wet. You're incredibly turned on just with a few kisses?" Jeonghan mused, looking at your glistening cunt. "I'm putting a finger in."

Jeonghan rubbed your clit, making you whimper under his touch, skin shivering as you pulled your hips against his hand. He couldn't help but smirk how worked up you were right now. He's got a lot to say, but no words came out of his mouth. He was too focused at the sight before him.

When he inserted two fingers in, it slipped inside you so easily. "What the fuck? It's like I don't need to prep you."

He continued pulling his fingers in and out of you, earning a chorus of loud moans, your head falling on his shoulders when he reached that one good spot that almost made you pass out. His thumb was running circles on your clit while his fingers worked in you like he's done it a hundred of times before. 

You were breathless, biting your lips to stop yourself from moaning his name. "J- Jeonghan...!! Fuck... S- so good." You said as you cum all over his hand, followed by a sweet squirt.

But that didn't stop Jeonghan, his fingers continued to work on you, trying to overstimulate you. And just like that, you cum again. He pulled his fingers out licking his fingers as his eyes met yours in a darkened gaze. 

Panting, your cheeks flushed, Jeonghan gripped your hips, pulling you to his cock.

He was hard you can feel his precum on the tip of his cock. You grabbed it, stroking your hand over his cock, and Jeonghan grunted, head falling back.

"You're going to be the death of me," he managed to say.

You got on the floor, kneeling in between his thighs as you opened your mouth for his cock, licking the tip with your hand stroking the rest before bobbing your head all over him. 

Jeonghan groaned, his hand grabbing your hair making you blow him deeper. "f- fuck, you're such a good fucking slut."

You whimpered, having his cock reaching your throat. He was too fucking long for your pretty mouth, you were gagging. He didn't let go until he reached his highs, cumming all over your mouth. he pulled your face away to see if you were fine, but the sight caught him off-guard.

You were panting prettily, mouth opened with his cum evident in between your lips, dripping like honey. But you didn't let it drip anywhere, you swallowed his hot load, wiping your lips. 

Fuck. And he's fucking hard again.

Jeonghan doesn't usually have a high sex drive, but now that told a whole different story. He pulled you off the floor, his fingers brushing your cheeks.

You straddled on him. He kissed your cheeks before whispering, "Safe word?"

"Fox." You replied. But before he can shift you under him, you continued—"I want to ride your cock."

Jeonghan smirked, his thumb caressing your lips. "You're full of surprises, sly fox." You were too horny to reply. Screw it, he was gorgeous, and that made you want to dominate him. "Be my guest, sweetheart."

You guided your pussy to the tip of his already pre-cum cock. But just before you prepared yourself to make him fit—thinking of how it would probably hurt a little because of how big he was, Jeonghan held your hips before slamming it down his cock, your cunt swallowing him. The stretch was real and good you almost passed out, but you gathered yourself—you can't possibly back out now that you volunteered to do all the work. You knew Jeonghan would just tease you after this.

"Shit. Pussy's fuckin' made for me," he grunted, his chest falling in and out. You grinded yourself, his hot balls making you bounce on him. 

"Such a pretty slut." He watched your body bounce, tits bouncing so prettily as your moans matched the squelch of your pussy was making.

You were bouncing on his cock fast, his cock buried deep in your pussy. It reached your g-spot and it made you stop there, pulling yourself deeper, eyes rolling to the back of your head. Jeonghan grunted, whimpering as he held your hips in place, lifting you up before slamming your cunt hard in him again, it made you moan loudly.

"I- I'm cumming, hannie!" You panted. Jeonghan felt your walls gripping his cock, he furrowed his brows before moving your hips up and down to reach his highs. And just like that, you cummed all over his cock, it didn't take him long before his hot load came. He took his cock out of you, cumming all over your stomach. 

"Fuck, you feel so good," He says, carrying you under him, locking you in between his arms. "You're so fucking pretty I want my cock inside you forever."

You were processing things blinking a few times to him before his hardened cock—was inside you again, making you breath out a moan. 

"You rode me so well." He panted out, fucking your pretty little pussy recklessly but deliberately. "But I want to fuck you mercilessly."

He slammed his cock in and out of you so hard you squirted for the second time. "A- anghh !!" You moaned, your eyes rolling. "F- fuck me hard, sir!" You moaned out.

Jeonghan was panting heavily, the sudden nickname caught him off guard. "Insatiable slut." He slammed his cock so hard you were on the verge of cumming. He continued rutting inside you, with a one hard thrust, he cummed. His hot semen coating your pretty hot walls. You cummed after.

But the man didn't stop there. He was down bad for you he didn't hold himself back. He rose your legs up, making it rest on his shoulders before entering your cunt again, balls slamming your fucked up pussy as you swallowed him well.

"Fuck.... So fucking good." He muttered, pounding on your cunt like there was no tomorrow. "S- Sir! I'm cumming!" You moaned, his hands holding your thighs down so you won't have to move much. "Cum all over my cock, sweetheart." He replied, raising one of your legs so he can get a better angle of fucking in you. 

He slammed his cock hard in you, his hips pounding in and out of you, your pussy squelches over his cock.

Jeonghan made one last thrust, putting pressure between your hips until your walls tightened. He took his cock out cumming all over your stomach as you finally cummed.

You were breathing heavily, body trembling as Jeonghan's body fall beside you.

Weren't the two of you supposed to have lunch? Then why had you ended up on a bed, bare skin against sheets, your body aching after Jeonghan had worked you to exhaustion. It wasn't just the number of rounds—although those alone had left you trembling—it was the fact that you hadn't stopped him. No, you hadn't even wanted to. But why?

Why had things spiraled this way when just yesterday, it had been Wonwoo who'd left his marks on you? And now here you were, letting Jeonghan—your boss, of all people—drag you into a mess you weren't sure you could untangle.

You sat up gingerly, the soreness of your cunt pulling at your every movement, watching as Jeonghan knelt beside the bed. He was quiet as he ran a freshly dampened towel over your thighs, his touch softer than you expected.

"You don't have to clean me up. I can do it myself," you muttered, your cheeks burning.

Jeonghan smirked, though he didn't stop wiping at your skin. "Sure you can. But I'm the one who fucked you earlier, and I'm not about to leave you like this. Especially since you'll just go back smelling like me and let those vultures at work run wild with it."

You opened your mouth to argue but paused. He was right—he was infuriatingly always right—and lately, he'd been treading carefully as though protecting you from something. But why? What was he playing at?

Chuckling lightly, you ran your fingers through his soft, slightly tousled hair. "I don't get it. In the middle of the day, you pull me into some random, bougie place I've never even heard of, and then—this? What's up, Jeonghan?"

He tilted his head thoughtfully before replying, his gaze softening for a fraction of a second. "Honestly... I don't know either."

The words hung between you as he trailed the towel along your collarbone, his movements slow and deliberate. He finally met your eyes, his breath hot against your face, and you hated how effortlessly captivating he was.

Unable to resist, you leaned forward, pressing your lips to his. The kiss was gentle at first, testing, but when Jeonghan didn't pull back, it deepened into something that stole your breath and left your lips swollen all over again.

When he pulled away, his voice was low, teasing. "Let's prove your co-workers just how wrong they are." He put your clothes over your body again, handing the rest of your clothes.

You blinked, his words snapping you out of the daze as you covered yourself up. "Prove them wrong? How?"

Jeonghan smirked as he tucked a stray strand of hair behind your ear. "They said you slept with me to get this job. Let's show them that if we did sleep together, it's only now—and it's because I wanted to ruin you in a completely different way."

By the time you arrived back at work, two hours had passed, and every pair of eyes in the office practically burned into you. You could hear the whispers again, loud enough that they were obviously meant for you.

"See? I told you." "She's shameless. Bet she skipped the interview process entirely and went straight to Jeonghan's bed." "I'd kill to know what tricks she used to get where she is."

You took a deep breath, steeling yourself as you followed Jeonghan into the building. He walked ahead of you like he always did, tall and unbothered, but you didn't miss the way his sharp gaze flicked briefly toward the gossipers. He could stop this. He probably wanted to. But you weren't going to let him. This was yours to handle.

You stopped in your tracks, giving Jeonghan's sleeve a subtle tug. He paused, glancing back at you. "I've got this," you murmured, a sly smile tugging at your lips.

Turning toward the group, you walked over with a calm, measured confidence that instantly silenced them. You raised an eyebrow, your tone dripping with mock curiosity. "Oh, please. Don't stop on my account. You were saying?"

One of the women—bold enough to meet your eyes—crossed her arms. "We were just... wondering how someone like you manages to stick around here. Must be nice to have such... connections."

You smiled sweetly, though your eyes glinted dangerously. "Connections, huh? Interesting take. But you're right—it's been an uphill battle. Not everyone can stay in the same position for years while letting the same tired poses get approved in photoshoots. What's that phrase? Oh, right—bare minimum energy."

The color drained from her face, but you didn't stop there.

"By the way," you added, your tone light but cutting, "if you have so much free time to monitor my life, maybe I should suggest Jeonghan cut your workload. He loves people who are efficient, after all."

The woman opened her mouth to retort, but you waved her off with a laugh. "Relax. I'm joking. Maybe."

Jeonghan reappeared behind you then, his voice smooth but carrying an edge. "Is there a problem here?"

You glanced over your shoulder, flashing him a knowing smile. "Not at all. Just clearing up some... misunderstandings. Right, ladies?"

The group muttered something incoherent before scrambling back to their desks.

As you turned to walk away, Jeonghan leaned close, his breath warm against your ear. "Remind me to let you handle all my PR scandals. You're ruthless."

You smirked, shooting him a playful glare. "I told you I've got this."

And just like that, you walked back to your desk, head high, leaving the entire office wondering just how they'd underestimated you for so long.

The rest of the day passed in a strange haze of triumph and simmering tension. The office was quieter now, the usual hum of whispers replaced by nervous glances and hurried footsteps whenever you walked by. You didn't need their approval—hell, you didn't even want it—but silencing the chatter, even momentarily, gave you a sense of satisfaction.

Jeonghan, of course, was Jeonghan. He had spent the remainder of the afternoon flitting between meetings and casually dropping by your workspace, leaning against your desk like he owned the entire building (which, to be fair, wasn't entirely wrong). Each time, his eyes lingered a little too long, his smirk a little too knowing.

By the time the clock struck six, you were more than ready to head home. But as you gathered your things, Jeonghan's voice cut through the silence of the nearly empty office.

"Leaving already?"

You glanced up, finding him standing in the doorway of his office, his jacket slung casually over one shoulder. He looked as put-together as ever, but there was something in his expression that gave you pause—something unreadable.

"It's late," you replied, forcing your voice to remain steady. "I figured you'd be the first to kick me out."

Jeonghan chuckled, stepping closer until he was standing just in front of your desk. He placed a hand on the surface, leaning in slightly. "And miss the chance to give you a ride home? That doesn't sound like me."

You narrowed your eyes, already sensing the trap. "I can manage, thanks."

"Don't be stubborn," he said smoothly. "You've had a long day. Consider it a peace offering for earlier."

Earlier. As if that entire thing hadn't left you questioning every decision you'd made in the past 48 hours.

Still, there was no winning against Jeonghan when he got like this, and you were too tired to argue. With a resigned sigh, you grabbed your bag and followed him to the elevator.

The ride down was silent, save for the soft hum of the elevator music. You kept your gaze fixed on the floor numbers as they ticked by, trying to ignore the way Jeonghan's presence filled the small space.

It wasn't until you were in his car, the city lights blurring past the windows, that he finally broke the silence.

"You know," he began, his tone almost conversational, "you handled those gossiping idiots pretty well today."

You glanced at him, arching an eyebrow. "Were you expecting me to cry in the bathroom instead?"

He smirked. "Not exactly. But I have to admit, watching you put them in their place was... entertaining."

"I'm glad my misery is amusing to you."

"Don't twist my words." He turned to you briefly, his expression softening. "I meant it. You were impressive. People like that—they don't deserve your energy."

For a moment, you didn't know what to say. Compliments from Jeonghan were rare, and hearing him say something so genuine left you oddly unsettled.

"Thanks," you muttered, turning to look out the window.

The car fell silent again, but this time, it wasn't uncomfortable. When he finally pulled up in front of your building, you hesitated before reaching for the door handle.

"Jeonghan," you began, glancing at him, "why... why are you doing all this?"

He tilted his head, his eyes locking with yours. "Doing what?"

"This." You gestured vaguely between the two of you. "Acting like you care. Protecting me. Dragging me into... whatever the hell this is."

For a long moment, he didn't answer. Then, with a sigh, he leaned back in his seat, running a hand through his hair.

"Honestly?" he said, his voice quieter now. "I don't know. Maybe I shouldn't. But here we are."

You stared at him, searching his expression for any hint of insincerity. But all you saw was exhaustion, vulnerability, and something else you couldn't quite name.

"Goodnight, Jeonghan," you said softly, opening the door.

"Night," he replied, watching as you stepped out of the car and disappeared into the building.

Entering your apartment, you lazily set your bag down the table before falling onto your bed. Your body was aching from earlier—no, probably not just from how Jeonghan fucked you bad, but Wonwoo too, last night. You had sex in two nights streak, of course your body would ache. 

You opened your phone—though you wanted to sleep already, you still had to check on your schedule for streams tomorrow since it was sunday, you had really nothing much to do. Then you received a discord notification popped up. It was Hoshi spamming your username on one of the servers. You didn't want to open the app, you were too exhausted to even deal with Hoshi's godforsaken childishness, but you opened it anyways. 

#general ho5hi_kwon: @/kitsunya  ho5hi_kwon: Are you free tomorrow? We're gonna watch a LOL competition, Wonwoo, Jun, Minghao, and Vernon's playing. dk_is_dokyeom: Dude stop forcing her to come all the time dk_is_dokyeom: Do you like her or something 😏 ho5hi_kwon: NAH. YOU LIKED HER.  pledis_boos: We all know, Seokmin. We all know

You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose. These idiots. Whenever the three were in the same room, it'd always end up being chaotic.

Then there was that. Your thoughts wandered back to those days—Seokmin's shy smile when he confessed under the cherry blossom trees, his constant efforts to make you laugh, his warm hugs when you were at your lowest. You'd loved him, in your own way, but breaking up had been your only option. Your life had been a mess back then, and dragging him down with you was something you refused to do.

You shook the memories away and glanced back at the chat. Seokmin was probably sulking already. He always did when the teasing went too far, you couldn't bear to see your high school sweetheart get involved in your mess. 

But now, he isn't the type to be teased like this. You knew he'd sulk real hard and maybe not even talk to Hoshi or Seungkwan for a couple of days.

You chatted on the server once their fighting has cooled down.

#general kitsunya: yea, sure, ill go kitsunya: send me the details ho5hi_kwon: I already sent the link. Don't dare be late.

You locked your phone and let it drop onto your bed. Why had you agreed to go? You didn't even know. Maybe it was exhaustion clouding your judgment. Maybe you just didn't want to be alone with your thoughts of Jeonghan or Wonwoo.

The next morning, your alarm kept ringing. God knows how many times you already pressed the infamous snooze button. But then you remembered, The LoL competition was starting 12 pm. You checked the time on your phone—10:57 am. You groaned before dragging yourself from the comfort of your bed. 

You took your sweet time in the shower, glancing at the clock it was 11:32 already. Who cares if you were late. It's not like anyone would care. 

You took your time drying your hair and picking out your outfit—a simple gray cardigan layered over a black tank top, paired with baggy black cargo pants and sleek white Converse. To top it off, you slung pastel red headphones around your neck, adding a subtle pop of color. Afterward, you finished with your usual makeup routine, keeping it effortless yet polished.

One last check in front of the mirror, you grabbed your shoulder bag and your phone before Dm-ing Hoshi.

[DM] - hamster freak You: im going to be a little late  Hoshi: Thanks for the information. You're already 37 minutes late by the way, did you forget to set an alarm or something? Hoshi: Youre mean. You: dw baby, miss me already? Hoshi: ... You know what, you don't need to come after all. Hoshi: I don't want to see you You: aw stop ure making me want to go  You: ill be there to haunt you <3

You took out a small chuckle before you walked your way to the parking lot to enter your car. 

You arrived at the venue. And guess who's waiting for you outside the place? Hoshi.

"The hell? How long have you been waiting here?" You asked as you approached him.

He shrugged. "I thought you'd arrive 5 minutes ago, and I was with Jihoon, he went to grab us a few snacks."

"Wow, Woozi would really do something for you?" 

"No, he lost a game." He grinned. And you chuckled lightly.

As Woozi gets back, holding a bag of snacks with him, a frown on his face, Hoshi grabbed lollipops, handing one over to you. 

You grabbed the lollipop, popping it into your mouth. "Hey Mr. tofu," you greeted with a smile.

"Please don't call me that ever again," Woozi replied with a sigh. Your grin widened. Teasing him always seemed to be your favorite thing to do. You remember teasing him so hard on a stream once that he left the voice chat.

"It suits you," Hoshi chimed in biting on the candies. 

You offered to carry some of the bag, but Woozi didn't let you. He can't have a girl help him.

The three of you entered the venue and it didn't take long when you finally met up with the rest of the group. Jun and Minghao were so focused on their computers, playing an LoL 1v1 before the competition started. Vernon was sitting on one of the couches, talking to his girlfriend. And Wonwoo? He was nowhere to be found. Why were you even looking for him in the first place?

"If it isn't for Ms. Fox." You turned to see Seungkwan. A unamused smile crept through your lips. "Oh, it's just you." You replied, earning a chuckle from Hoshi.

"At least I'm not out looking for Wonwoo," Seungkwan replied. You scoffed—hell if that's even true (it is).

You rolled your eyes at Seungkwan's comment but didn't dignify it with a response. Instead, you plopped onto the nearest chair, leaning back as you popped the lollipop back into your mouth.

"You know," Seungkwan continued, sitting on the armrest beside you, "for someone who's 'not looking for Wonwoo,' you sure keep glancing around a lot."

"Get a hobby, Boo," you shot back, smirking at the way his face fell into mock offense.

Jun and Minghao, oblivious to the banter, were still locked in their intense 1v1, their focus unwavering. Hoshi, now sitting cross-legged on the floor, had already started opening a second lollipop, while Woozi muttered something under his breath about "children" as he sat beside him. Vernon, still on the couch, gave you a small wave before turning back to talk to his girlfriend.

You stayed there for a while, trying to relax, but the energy in the room was buzzing—both from the impending competition and your own thoughts. Wonwoo was still nowhere to be seen, and despite your best efforts to ignore it, you couldn't shake the feeling of wanting to find him.

"Be right back," you said, standing up and stretching.

"Where are you going?" Seungkwan called after you.

"To mind my business. You should try it," you quipped, earning a chorus of laughter from the others.

You wandered out of the room, letting the chatter and laughter fade behind you as you strolled through the venue. The place was massive—crowds of gamers and fans gathered around booths and screens, the excitement almost infectious. But you weren't here to browse or soak in the energy. Your feet seemed to move on their own, taking you toward a quieter hallway at the back of the venue.

That's when you saw him.

Wonwoo was leaning against a wall near an emergency exit, his face illuminated by the faint glow of his phone. He looked relaxed, but there was a tension in his posture that only you, someone who knew him well enough, could notice.

You hesitated for a moment before stepping closer. He didn't look up, but his voice reached you before you could say anything.

"Looking for me?" he asked, his tone calm but carrying that hint of amusement that always managed to throw you off.

You stopped in your tracks, crossing your arms as you leaned casually against the opposite wall. "And what if I was?" you replied, your voice dripping with nonchalance.

Wonwoo finally looked up, his gaze meeting yours. There was something unreadable in his eyes, a mix of curiosity and something deeper you couldn't quite place. "Then I'd say you've found me," he said, slipping his phone into his pocket.

Silence stretched between you, not awkward but heavy enough to make your chest feel tight. You couldn't help but let your eyes roam over him—the way his black hoodie hung loosely on his frame, the faint scruff on his jaw that somehow made him look even more attractive. Damn him.

"You disappeared," you said finally, breaking the silence.

"Needed some air," he replied, his voice low. "Didn't think anyone would come looking."

"Well," you started, pushing off the wall and stepping closer, "I wasn't exactly looking for you. Just needed a break from Seungkwan's mouth."

Wonwoo smirked, the corner of his lips curling in that infuriatingly subtle way of his. "Sure," he said, his tone laced with doubt.

You rolled your eyes, stepping past him toward the door. "Don't flatter yourself, Jeon," you tossed over your shoulder, reaching for the door handle.

But before you could pull it open, his hand shot out, grabbing your wrist gently but firmly. The contact sent a jolt through you, and you froze, turning to look at him.

"Stay," he said softly, his eyes searching yours.

You hesitated, the weight of his gaze pinning you in place. His hand was warm against your wrist, and for a moment, the world outside the room ceased to exist. It was just you and him, caught in a moment that felt far too intimate for two people who supposedly had nothing unresolved between them. Supposedly.

"Why?" you asked, your voice softer than you intended, almost a whisper.

Wonwoo's thumb brushed against your skin absentmindedly, and he looked away for a second, as if gathering his thoughts. "Because I don't want to be alone right now," he admitted, the honesty in his tone catching you off guard.

Your heart clenched, and for reasons you couldn't explain, you stayed. You let the door close and leaned back against it, crossing your arms as you tried to regain some semblance of control over the situation. "Fine," you said casually, though your pulse betrayed you by racing like you'd just run a marathon. "But you're buying me dinner after this."

He huffed out a quiet laugh, his usual stoicism cracking just a little. "Deal."

The two of you stood there for a while, the silence settling again but this time less suffocating, more like a fragile truce. Wonwoo leaned back against the wall, his hands shoved into the pockets of his hoodie, and you couldn't help but notice how the dim light softened his features, making him look almost vulnerable.

"You know," you said finally, breaking the quiet, "you're not exactly the easiest person to read."

"Good," he replied without missing a beat. "Keeps things interesting."

You let out a dry laugh. "For who? You? Because everyone else just ends up confused."

Wonwoo's lips twitched into another smirk, but his eyes stayed serious as they locked onto yours. "Not everyone. You're not as confused as you think."

Your breath hitched, and you hated how easily he got under your skin, how he always seemed to know just the right thing to say to leave you teetering on the edge of something you weren't ready to name.

"Maybe I'm just good at pretending," you shot back, narrowing your eyes slightly.

He pushed off the wall and took a step closer, closing the already small space between you. You had nowhere to go, your back pressed against the door, and the air felt heavier with each passing second. His presence was overwhelming, but you refused to back down.

"Maybe," he said quietly, his face just inches from yours now. "But I don't think you're pretending right now."

Before you could respond, his hand came up to brush a strand of hair from your face, the gesture so unexpected and gentle it made your chest tighten all over again. His fingers lingered for a moment, grazing your cheek, and you hated the way your body reacted to his touch, how your resolve seemed to melt under his intense gaze.

"Wonwoo," you began, your voice wavering.

"Tell me to stop," he murmured, his voice so low it sent shivers down your spine.

You opened your mouth to say something—anything—but no words came. Instead, you found yourself leaning into him, the tension snapping as his lips captured yours in a kiss that was equal parts soft and demanding.

It was nothing like the heated night you two shared before. There was no hurried desperation, no reckless abandon. This was slower, deeper, as if he was trying to say all the things he couldn't put into words. His hands found your waist, pulling you closer, and you didn't resist. Couldn't resist.

When you finally pulled back, breathless and slightly dazed, he rested his forehead against yours, his hands still holding you in place.

"Still pretending?" he asked, his voice tinged with a rare vulnerability.

You didn't answer. Instead, you closed the gap between you again, kissing him like you were trying to drown out all the questions swirling in your mind. For now, answers could wait.

The kiss deepened, your arms wrapped around his neck, his hand gripping your waist while the other cradled the back of your head, pulling you closer as his tongue teased yours.

It was just yesterday when Jeonghan had you shivering under him. And now here you were, entangled with Wonwoo, kissing him like nothing had happened with Jeonghan. It felt wrong. But then again... was there anything to feel wrong about? Did you and Jeonghan even have a thing? Did this—whatever this was—mean anything? 

Two men? Really? Neither of them knows you've been fucking with them alternatively like they're just some kind of toy for you. You didn't want that at all.

YYou pulled away, your breath hitching as your cheeks flushed hot. Wonwoo's dark gaze lingered on you, searching your face as though he could see the questions swirling in your mind.

 "What exactly is this..?" you asked, your voice a little more unsteady than you'd hoped.

Wonwoo hesitated, leaning back slightly. His arms caged you against the door, the space between you just wide enough for the tension to thrum. "What do you want it to be?" 

He didn't answer at all, it only made you even more confused. "I asked first." 

"Then I won't answer. So tell me," he said, his voice steady but edged with something you couldn't quite place. "What exactly do you want this to be?"

The question made your breath catch. It was as though he already knew the answer but wanted you to say it first. "I wouldn't have asked if I knew," you murmured, more to yourself than him.

Wonwoo exhaled sharply through his nose, his lips curling into a faint smirk. "Then figure it out." He stepped back slightly, his posture relaxing as he leaned against the wall, pulling his phone from his pocket. "You're lying again." He added before turning away completely.

It felt like a dismissal, one that stung more than it should have.

"I'm leaving," you said, your tone sharper than intended as you moved toward the door.

But his voice stopped you in your tracks.

"You're not even gonna wish me good luck?" he called out, his tone light, teasing, almost mockingly casual.

You glanced back at him, narrowing your eyes. "I came to see you lose," you shot back, a smirk tugging at the corner of your lips. "And for the record, I'm not your girlfriend."

You stuck your tongue out for good measure before turning on your heel and walking away quickly, leaving no room for him to reply.

Wonwoo watched you disappear, his expression unreadable. But as the door clicked shut behind you, he let out a low chuckle.

"... Yet," he murmured under his breath, a small, knowing smile playing on his lips. You said what you said, and you knew it would trigger him to admitting first.

By the time you made it back to the group, Seungkwan was mid-rant, Hoshi laughing so hard he nearly dropped his soda. Jun and Minghao had moved on from their 1v1 and were watching the pre-match highlights on the screen. Vernon was still on the couch, this time half-listening to Seungkwan while scrolling on his phone.

"Oh, look who finally decided to show up," Seungkwan said the moment he spotted you, his voice dripping with mock sarcasm. "Where've you been, Ms. Fox? Lurking in the shadows, plotting our downfall?"

You rolled your eyes, plopping down onto the chair next to Hoshi. "I don't need to lurk in shadows to take you down, Seungkwan. Your mouth does that for me."

The group burst into laughter, Hoshi nearly choking on his drink. "She's got a point," Minghao quipped, smirking.

"Wow, so much for team spirit," Seungkwan shot back, clutching his chest dramatically. "What did I ever do to deserve such cruelty?"

"You existed," you replied with a smirk, earning a high-five from Hoshi.

The banter continued for a while, light and easy, until the sound of a door clicking open made everyone pause.

Wonwoo walked in.

He moved with his usual calm, unbothered demeanor, hands stuffed into the pockets of his hoodie. His gaze swept across the room, landing on you for just a moment longer than necessary.

"Ah, here he is, the man of the hour!" Hoshi cheered, throwing a potato chip in Wonwoo's direction. "Ready to crush some noobs?"

Wonwoo ignored him, his lips twitching in a small smile as he walked over to where you sat. Leaning down slightly, he murmured, just loud enough for you to hear, "Miss me already?"

Your breath hitched, but you quickly masked it with a scoff. "You wish."

His smirk deepened, and before you could say anything else, he pulled up a chair beside you, his knee brushing yours under the table.

The others, oblivious to the tension, resumed their chatter, but you couldn't shake the way his proximity sent your nerves into overdrive.

"You good?" Hoshi asked, tilting his head at you.

"Perfect," you said, forcing a smile.

But then Wonwoo spoke again, this time louder. "You know," he began, his tone casual but his eyes locked on yours, "she was pretty sweet earlier. Didn't think she'd have it in her."

The room went quiet, all eyes snapping to you.

"Sweet?" Seungkwan repeated, narrowing his eyes. "What's that supposed to mean?"

You glared at Wonwoo, your face heating up. "He's delusional. Ignore him."

"Am I?" Wonwoo teased, leaning back in his chair with a smug expression.

Before you could retort, Hoshi interjected. "Hold on. Are we missing something here? Why does it feel like there's... something going on?"

"There's nothing going on," you said quickly, shooting a warning glare at Wonwoo.

Wonwoo raised his hands in mock surrender, but the glint in his eyes told you he wasn't done. For the rest of the conversation, he kept it subtle—fleeting glances, the occasional brush of his hand against yours, a smirk every time your eyes met. It was enough to drive you insane.

The others weren't blind. Seungkwan, especially, was watching the two of you like a hawk. "Something's definitely up," he muttered to Vernon, who just nodded, looking mildly amused.

And then the door opened again.

Jeonghan strolled in, effortlessly commanding the room as always. He greeted everyone with his usual charm, but when his eyes landed on you, something flickered in his expression.

"Ah, there's my favorite," Jeonghan said smoothly, his voice laced with a warmth that felt far too intimate for comfort.

You stiffened, your eyes darting to Wonwoo, whose jaw tightened ever so slightly.

"Late as usual," Jeonghan added, walking over and placing a hand on the back of your chair. His fingers brushed lightly against your shoulder, and you could feel the weight of his gaze.

"Traffic," you replied, your voice steady despite the way your heart was racing.

"Mm," Jeonghan hummed, his eyes lingering on you before shifting to Wonwoo. "Good luck today, Wonwoo. I'm sure she'll be cheering for you."

The tension was palpable. Wonwoo's eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn't rise to the bait.

"Of course," Wonwoo said, his voice calm but edged with something sharper. "She's already wished me luck in her own... special way."

Jeonghan's smile didn't falter, but his gaze grew sharper as it flicked back to you. "Is that so?"

You wanted to crawl under the table.

"Alright, that's enough," you said, standing abruptly. "I'm going to grab some air before this testosterone overload suffocates me."

You left the room quickly, feeling both men's eyes on you as you went. 

The cold air outside the venue did little to clear your spinning thoughts. Leaning against the wall, you tilted your head back and took a deep breath. What the hell is wrong with me? First Wonwoo, now Jeonghan. The back-and-forth between them felt like a game you couldn't keep up with, and it was messing with your head.

Your moment of peace didn't last long. The sound of a door swinging open made you flinch. You didn't even need to look to know who it was.

"Running away again?" Jeonghan's smooth voice cut through the silence.

You sighed, keeping your gaze fixed on the sky. "Didn't know I had to explain my every move to you."

He chuckled, stepping closer until he was leaning against the wall beside you. "You don't. But it's fun watching you squirm."

You turned to glare at him, but the amusement in his eyes made it impossible to stay mad. He had that effect on people—disarming them with a single glance, making them forget why they were upset in the first place.

"Seriously, what do you want, Jeonghan?" you asked, crossing your arms.

"Just checking on you," he said, his tone casual but his eyes searching yours. "You seemed... tense back there."

"I'm fine."

"Are you?" He leaned in slightly, his voice dropping. "Because from where I was standing, it looked like a certain someone was getting under your skin."

Your cheeks heated, and you immediately looked away. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Jeonghan hummed thoughtfully, straightening up. "If you say so. Just remember..." He hesitated, a rare moment of seriousness flashing across his face. "Not everyone plays fair."

Before you could ask what he meant, the door opened again, and this time, it was Wonwoo.

His gaze flicked between the two of you, his expression unreadable. "We're starting soon," he said, his voice steady but his eyes locked on Jeonghan's hand resting casually on the wall near your shoulder.

Jeonghan smiled, stepping back with an exaggerated stretch. "Guess I'll see you both inside, then."

He walked off, leaving you alone with Wonwoo. The tension was thick enough to cut with a knife.

"You good?" Wonwoo asked after a beat.

"Why does everyone keep asking me that?" you muttered, brushing past him to head back inside.

The room was buzzing with excitement as the matches began. You found a seat near the back with Hoshi and Seungkwan, who were both yelling their predictions over each other.

"10,000 won (seven bucks in USD) says Minghao takes the win," Seungkwan declared, stuffing popcorn into his mouth.

"Please, it's going to be Wonwoo," Hoshi shot back.

"Don't bet your snacks. You'll lose," you said dryly, earning a laugh from Hoshi.

The first round was a chaotic storm of champions clashing across the map. Jun, known for his unconventional picks, played an unexpectedly aggressive strategy, diving into enemy territory with bold moves that had the crowd roaring in surprise. Despite his daring plays, his occasional overextensions cost him valuable objectives.

Vernon, on the other hand, played a game of precision. He focused on controlling vision and sneaking objectives, his calculated decisions earning him steady ground. Every play felt like a chess move, deliberate and cerebral.

But it was Minghao who stole the spotlight early on. His champion of choice, a mechanically complex assassin, zipped across the map with unnerving efficiency. His precision in landing skills and uncanny sense of timing had even the commentators struggling to keep up.

"Unreal!" one of them exclaimed as Minghao pulled off a near-impossible triple kill under turret. "Minghao is playing like a pro today. That's a highlight reel moment right there!"

Then there was Wonwoo. His gameplay was as smooth and methodical as ever, every move calculated to perfection. His champion, a versatile mage, danced on the edge of danger, dishing out massive damage while dodging death by a hair's breadth. The way he controlled team fights, predicting his opponents' moves, was mesmerizing.

Yet, from your spot in the audience, something felt... off.

The tournament narrowed to the final rounds, the competition growing fiercer with each game. Minghao, Wonwoo, and Hyeina (Vernon's girlfriend), the other contestant dominated her brackets, while Jun and Vernon made valiant efforts but fell behind.

In the semifinals, Minghao and Wonwoo clashed head-on. Every moment was charged, the room so quiet during team fights that you could hear the players' keyboards clicking like gunfire.

Minghao's assassin darted through the shadows, targeting Wonwoo's backline with surgical precision. But Wonwoo's mage held its ground, zoning Minghao out with well-placed spells. The two traded kills and counterplays, the audience bouncing between gasps and cheers as the scoreboard evened out.

At one point, Minghao narrowly escaped a death trap Wonwoo had meticulously set, slipping away with a sliver of health. The crowd erupted in disbelief, and even Minghao, usually composed, let a small grin slip as he glanced across the row of PCs toward Wonwoo.

"Nice try," Minghao teased, loud enough for Wonwoo to hear but quiet enough not to catch the commentators' attention.

Wonwoo didn't respond, his jaw clenched and eyes fixed on the screen.

The Final Match

The finals arrived. The match pitted Minghao, Wonwoo, and Hyeina against one another in a free-for-all deathmatch—a battle royale to crown the victor.

The atmosphere was electric. Spectators leaned forward in their seats, their excitement palpable.

As the game unfolded, it became clear this wasn't just about skill. It was about mental fortitude. Minghao's assassin thrived in the chaos, darting in and out of fights with deadly precision. The pro player focused on controlling the map, securing key objectives to maintain his lead.

Wonwoo, however, was visibly different. While his plays were sharp, there was a hesitation in his movements. It was subtle, but you noticed it.

And then it happened.

In the middle of a crucial team fight near Baron, Wonwoo's mage was in the perfect position to deal a devastating combo. His team was counting on him. The enemy champions grouped together, a rare opening for a game-changing attack.

But his eyes flickered—just for a second—to the audience. To you.

More specifically, to Jeonghan.

You hadn't noticed until now, but Jeonghan's arm rested casually on the back of your chair, his body angled just slightly toward yours. It wasn't overtly intimate, but it was enough to draw Wonwoo's attention.

His hand hesitated on the keyboard. That split-second pause was all it took.

Minghao, ever opportunistic, dove into the fight with precision. His assassin eliminated Wonwoo's mage in seconds, turning what could've been Wonwoo's moment of glory into a crushing defeat.

"Unbelievable! Minghao secures the ace!" the commentator shouted, the audience exploding into cheers.

As the game ended, the results flashed on the screen:

1st Place: Minghao

2nd Place: Wonwoo

3rd Place: Hyeina

4th Place: Vernon

5th Place: Jun

Minghao leaned back in his chair, arms raised in triumph as the crowd cheered his name. Jun clapped enthusiastically, shouting something about how "he taught Minghao everything he knows."

Wonwoo, meanwhile, sat frozen at his station, his fingers still hovering over the keys. His jaw tightened as he stared at the screen, the weight of his loss sinking in.

After the tournament, the group gathered near the exit, congratulating Minghao on his win.

"You were insane out there!" Hoshi exclaimed, clapping Minghao on the back.

"Yeah, yeah, whatever," Seungkwan said, waving him off. "The real story here is what happened to Wonwoo? You totally choked in that last fight."

"I didn't choke," Wonwoo said, his tone sharper than usual.

"Sure," Seungkwan teased. "It's not like you were distracted or anything." His eyes darted to you, a sly grin spreading across his face.

You glared at him. "Don't start."

"Don't start what? I didn't say anything!"

Wonwoo, who had been silent, finally spoke up. "Let it go, Seungkwan." His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it that made everyone shut up.

The awkward silence that followed was broken by Jeonghan's arrival. He walked in with his usual confidence, his eyes briefly meeting Wonwoo's before landing on you.

"Ready to head out?" Jeonghan asked, his tone light but pointed.

You hesitated, glancing at Wonwoo, whose expression was unreadable.

"Yeah," you said finally, grabbing your bag. "Let's go."

As you walked out with Jeonghan, you couldn't shake the feeling of Wonwoo's eyes on your back.

The walk back with Jeonghan is heavier than you anticipated. He doesn't outright tease you like he usually does—instead, his tone shifts to something uncharacteristically serious as he brings up Wonwoo's reaction during the match.

"You know," Jeonghan starts, his hands stuffed casually into his pockets, "he's never been that distracted before. I almost feel bad for him."

"Feel bad?" you scoff, trying to ignore the pang of guilt his words stir in you.

Jeonghan stops walking, turning to face you. "I get it, though. You're... hard to ignore." His gaze softens, and for a moment, you forget how to breathe.

"Jeonghan..."

He steps closer, closing the space between you. His voice lowers, intimate, almost a whisper. "I'm not like him. I don't get distracted. When I want something, I take it."

Before you can process his words, his phone buzzes. He glances at the screen and smirks. "Saved by the bell. Let's get back to the others before they start a search party."

The moment passes, leaving you reeling as you follow him back inside.

The group gathered after the tournament, energy high from the event. Seungkwan and Hoshi were relentless, teasing Wonwoo about his second-place finish.

"Come on, man," Seungkwan said, grinning. "Second place isn't that bad. It's just, you know... not first."

Hoshi chimed in, "And hey, at least you didn't lose to Vernon's girlfriend! Minghao's cool with it too. That's gotta count for something."

Wonwoo forced a smile, but his usual sharp comebacks were absent. His eyes flickered to you once, twice, before he finally stood and excused himself.

Minghao, ever observant, leaned toward you. "You okay?"

You nodded quickly, brushing it off. But as your gaze followed Wonwoo's retreating figure, you couldn't shake the sinking feeling in your chest.

"Minghao, the champion," Vernon announced dramatically, using his phone to film the moment. "First place for only the second-best LoL player in the room!"

Minghao rolled his eyes, pushing Vernon off. "Shut up, Vernon. You're just mad because you got fourth."

"Hey, fourth is still a medal," Vernon protested, holding up an imaginary gold medal and waving it in Minghao's face. "You know what they say, bronze is for champions too!"

"Fifth, Vernon. Fifth." Jun deadpanned, smacking Vernon on the back of the head. "Don't act like you didn't lose to your girlfriend."

"Not the point, Jun." Vernon sighed dramatically, turning to Woozi for backup, but Woozi, who'd been too busy sinking into his chair post-tournament, just shrugged. "Maybe next time, Vernon."

Meanwhile, Wonwoo, still nursing his second-place loss, had moved to the back of the room, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed. His eyes flickered from his phone to you and back again, each glance slightly more pained than the last.

Seungkwan, sensing the tension, tried to lighten the mood. "Hey, Wonwoo! Don't be too upset about second place. At least you didn't lose to a noob."

"I didn't lose to a noob," Wonwoo muttered, glancing up at Seungkwan. "Minghao's practically a legend in his own right. It's just..."

"Just what?" Seungkwan grinned mischievously, nudging him. "You distracted by someone else on the sidelines?"

Wonwoo froze, his eyes widening for a split second before he forced a grin. "What are you talking about?" he said, pushing away from the wall to join the others, a little too quickly. "I'm fine."

"You're not fooling anyone," Seungkwan shot back, arching an eyebrow. "I saw you practically zoned out when you were supposed to be taking down Minghao's assassin and then you just stared at someone—someone who happens to be sitting next to Jeonghan."

Cue the awkward silence that followed. Everyone immediately turned to look at you, then back at Wonwoo.

The heat rising to Wonwoo's cheeks was almost too funny, and you couldn't help but smirk. "I wasn't staring at anyone," he muttered, though it was obvious to everyone that he'd been thinking about something—or someone—during that match.

"Oh, please," Hoshi cut in, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "It's like watching a badly scripted K-drama. Wonwoo, bro, I think you might have feelings for our girl here." He wagged his eyebrows dramatically.

"Shut up, Hoshi," Wonwoo growled.

"Wow, are we really doing this now?" Minghao jumped in with an exaggerated gasp, clutching his chest. "The Love Triangle Drama: Episode 1. First place and already the star of the show!" He gave an exaggerated bow, clearly enjoying the chaos.

"You know, this tournament could've been more fun if someone didn't get all distracted by their feelings," Jun said with a wink, completely ignoring the fact that he was also in the bottom half of the rankings.

"Yeah, at least you could have gotten first if you weren't so distracted!" Vernon added helpfully. "Who needs to focus when you've got heart-eyes, right, Wonwoo?"

The entire room burst into laughter. Even Woozi, who had been trying to stay out of the conversation, snorted into his drink, making everyone laugh even harder.

Wonwoo's face turned a shade of crimson, but he could do nothing but grin sheepishly. "Okay, okay, enough. You guys are insufferable."

Just when the teasing reached its peak, the door to the room opened, and Jeonghan casually strolled in, a smug smile plastered on his face.

“Well, well, well,” he said in a voice laced with mischief, taking in the scene with a knowing look. “What have we here? A bunch of losers and an overly distracted second-place finisher?”

Wonwoo stiffened at the sound of Jeonghan’s voice, and you, suddenly aware of the charged atmosphere between the three of you, quickly stood up, trying to play it cool.

“I’m not distracted,” Wonwoo muttered under his breath, but Jeonghan was already looking at you with a knowing glint in his eye.

“Oh? You sure about that?” Jeonghan teased, eyes flicking between you and Wonwoo. “I mean, I was just sitting next to her, and someone over there couldn’t even finish a team fight without—” Jeonghan paused, throwing a glance at Wonwoo’s flushed face. “...well, we all saw it.”

Wonwoo’s face fell, the teasing from his friends now blending with the tension in the room. But before anyone could comment further, Jeonghan stepped toward you, wrapping a lazy arm around your shoulders in a move that was way too casual for the situation.

“I don’t know what all this fuss is about,” Jeonghan said, his voice smooth, his smirk never leaving his lips. “But if anyone should be distracted, it’s because I’m here now.”

Wonwoo’s gaze darkened, and you could feel the heat building in the air. The laughter from the others died down as everyone realized the shift in the mood.

“You’re really doing this, Jeonghan?” Wonwoo muttered, not bothering to mask the irritation in his tone.

Jeonghan just laughed, his eyes twinkling with amusement. “What? Am I not allowed to stand next to my favorite teammate?”

The teasing in the room became suffocating, but the mix of humor and tension was what made it unbearable. Everyone knew what was happening. It was clear, and no one was pretending anymore.

a/n: i have nothing to say but to thank you to everyone who kept me going. want to be added to the permanent series (part-time lover) taglist? reblog or comment on the post and you'll be added to every next update of a chapter :]

(p.s. idk maybe i shouldnt have added too much angst? BTW POSTING A POLL (or shouldnt? doesnt matter)—majority wins. Jeonghan or Wonwoo? who do you much prefer to be the end game? lmk !)

taglist: @asyre @choppedballoondetective @kpoppiesofinternet @syluslittlecrow @minhui896

@october-saturn @kpop-will-kill-me @elegantdevill1 @shidily @angel-ishere

@lovrchl @codeinebelle @httpnamu-u @httpnamjoonie94 @6nadia9

@jjonghaniee @ateez-atiny380 @squishysquishjimin @jeonghaniya @thelost-soul

@foulcolorclodoaf-blog @133456789000000000000

(tysm for reblogging :3)

[honeyhae-svt]

🎮Part-Time Lover | JxW 🎭 `~^\___TEASER___/^~`

JxW Fanfiction / Jeonghan & Wonwoo FF (SERIES)

Afab!Reader x Jeonghan & Wonwoo - MDNI Genre: Smut, CEO x Streamer, CEO x Employee, Gamer x Gamer, Streamer x Gamer, Streamer x Streamer, Enemies to Lovers(?), Friends to Lovers(?), Friends with Benefits, Slowburn, Angst, Romance, RomCom, Workplace Romance, Love Triangle(?), Slice of Life, Modern AU, (inspired by GAM3B01) ⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: explicit sexual content (18+, smut), alcohol consumption, mentions of drunken behavior, slight workplace power imbalance (CEO x Employee dynamic), strong language (profanity), cyberbullying/online hate (mentions of rumors, edited content), emotional manipulation (mild, e.g., jeonghan’s cold treatment), petty arguments (playful/tense, potential verbal sparring), depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor, mentions of romantic/sexual tension between characters, enemies to lovers-style tension (includes teasing, rivalry, jealousy), and my shitty writing (lol I hope y'all enjoy on this one) wc: 734

TEASER

🎮 "In a world where gaming isn’t just a hobby but a battlefield..." 🎭

By all accounts, your life shouldn’t be this complicated. You’ve mastered the double life effortlessly—or at least, that’s what it looks like from the outside.

By day, you’re the razor-sharp assistant to Jeonghan, a CEO whose reputation is as sleek as the tailored suits he wears. In the professional world, you’re known for your no-nonsense attitude, your precision, your ability to keep up with a man whose demands leave most people in the dust. By night, though, you’re a completely different force: Kitsunya. The streamer with a bite, whose persona is as sharp as her gameplay. You’ve carved out a name in a world that doesn’t give second chances, where every mistake—or perceived mistake—can uncover years of hard work.

And for a while, you had it all figured out. A rhythm. A balance. Two worlds, perfectly parallel, never touching. Until that night.

You don’t need anyone to remind you what happened—though your brain seems to enjoy doing it anyway. One drink too many, a kiss you didn’t mean to give, and suddenly, Jeonghan was no longer just your boss. He was the man you’d kissed. The man whose lips lingered far too long in your memory, though you can’t tell if it’s from embarrassment or something else entirely.

The fallout? Silent, subtle, but impossible to ignore.

Jeonghan hasn’t spoken a word about it since. But he didn’t have to. His actions say it all: the coffee runs to nowhere, the cold detachment, the subtle but deliberate way he keeps you at arm’s length. And yet, his eyes linger. Longer than they should. As if he’s waiting for you to say something—or maybe daring you not to.

But here’s the kicker: you’re not even sure you know what you’d say.

And then, there’s Wonwoo.

Oh, Wonwoo. The thorn in your side, the bane of your streams. The gamer who seems to have made it his life’s mission to get under your skin. What started as casual teasing during streams has evolved into full-on verbal warfare, the kind that has fans pulling out popcorn and hashtags. It should be easy to dismiss him as just another troll in your life, but there’s something about him that’s… infuriatingly magnetic. You hate that you’re even thinking about him right now.

The tension between you and Jeonghan is one thing. But now, people are starting to notice the dynamic between you and Wonwoo—particularly Jeonghan. You can feel it in the way his gaze sharpens when your name comes up, the way he watches your streams a little too closely. It’s not possessiveness, not exactly. But it’s something, and you’d be lying if you said you didn’t feel the heat from it.

Then, just when you thought things couldn’t get messier, the gaming world turned on you.

A viral clip. A doctored video accusing you of hacking. In a space where credibility is everything, the hit was personal. Haters piled on, armed with accusations and hashtags, while loyal fans fought to defend you. It was chaos. But you? You handled it like you always do—with a smirk, a quip, and a gameplay session that shut them all up.

Still, the stress is starting to seep in, and you don’t know how much longer you can keep your walls intact.

And then, Seungcheol happened.

A party, he said. Just a casual get-together for streamers and friends. You’d turned him down initially—your schedule was packed, and honestly, you weren’t in the mood to socialize. But Seungkwan and Hoshi wouldn’t let up, their constant nagging somehow finding its way into your streams and DMs. By the time the weekend rolled around, you found yourself with no choice but to show up.

So, here you are.

Jeonghan’s there, of course. Polished, poised, and watching you with an intensity that makes your skin prickle. Wonwoo’s there too, leaning against the bar with that infuriating smirk of his, as if he knows something you don’t. And the rest of your circle? Laughing, teasing, acting like life isn’t one giant chess game where every move feels loaded with meaning.

The night is young, and the air hums with the kind of energy that promises something big.

You thought boss battles in gaming were tough? This tension, unresolved feelings, and unexpected rivalries would be enough to make your hairs attached to your head fall out. Because the real game? It’s just getting started.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

a/n: to make up the loss of my sudden-long vaca, i wrote this for the reader-anon who requested this ages ago (a wonwoo ff but i decided to add my lovely wife, jeonghan to the mix cause i love and miss him so fucking bad). and now, im making a teaser cause i feel bad for staying out far too long. i have a ton of works pending and im already on it cause like wtf i love writing and this has been on my head far too long. I HOPE YOU GUYS WOULD WANT TO READ THIS AND LMAO I HAVENT EVEN FINISHED OMC SERIES AND IM ALREADY MAKING ANOTHER ONE WTF ajwnruoenfguoaofa im making a masterlist, for those who wants to be added on the taglist reblog / comment on this post and you'll be automatically added ! TY FOR READING ILY GUYS SM

[honeyhae-svt]

🎮02 | Quit🎭

Part-Time Lover | JxW - masterlist

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: strong language (profanity), petty arguments, mention of alcohol consumption, reader getting drunk, depictions of stress/anxiety related to online and work life, light suggestive jokes/humor. (thats about it in this chapt) smut warnings: n/a (yet) wc: 6895 (longer than the usual? ikr)

02

Jeonghan stared at his monitor, blinking twice. It has been two days since he last played with you as WINN3R. His Discord notifications were a chaotic blur of pings and unread messages. He’d finally caved and clicked into the app, his mouse hovering over the muted server where his circle of gamer friends resided. The icon sat there, blinking at him like a neglected child waiting for attention.

It had been ages since he’d last opened this. Back in the day, the server was his second home. Back when life wasn’t about board meetings, product launches, and meticulous schedules. Back when all he had to care about was climbing leaderboards and outplaying opponents.

The familiar server name, "GG Hyungsquad", brought a wave of nostalgia. The banner—a badly photoshopped image of all their gamer tags—looked just as ridiculous as he remembered. It had been years, but the memories came flooding back. Late nights at arcades, skateboards abandoned on sidewalks, and tournaments that had them glued to their screens until sunrise. That was their world. They weren’t just friends; they were brothers bonded by joysticks and caffeine.

But now?

Jeonghan sighed. He’d grown so distant, hadn’t he? He muted the server ages ago, choosing to prioritize his company and responsibilities over late-night gaming sessions. His friends got it. They’d teased him about it, calling him CEO-nim and joking about how he’d abandoned them for a “suit-and-tie life,” but they never pushed.

Click.

He opened the server, scrolling through the channels.

[#general-chat] pledis_boos: Bro why is Mingyu’s face in every ad lately?? Do they just like buff guys who are bad at games now? min9yu: HEY WTF I CARRY YOU ALL THE TIME!!! vernon_98: "Carry"? In which world? This one? Nah. Try again. ho5hi_kwon: Let’s all agree Mingyu’s just here for the visuals. min9yu: CAN YOU NOT

Jeonghan chuckled under his breath. They hadn’t changed a bit.

But then, his scrolling halted.

[#gaming-vc] kitsunya: you guys are so bad at league. please uninstall. ho5hi_kwon: YOU'RE CHEATING I SWEAR. min9yu: Literally HOW are you this good. You’ve got to be hacking. pledis_boos: Guys. GUYS. Let’s stop embarrassing ourselves. Kitsunya’s just built different. kitsunya: built different my ass y'all are just too weak :p

Jeonghan froze.

@/kitsunya.

His eyes darted back to the username, reading it over and over again. It wasn’t a coincidence, was it? There was no way. No freaking way.

You were here.

His heart skipped a beat, and he let out a breathless laugh. Of course you were. Of course his ridiculous friends would somehow rope you into their chaos. How had he not seen this coming?

Curiosity got the better of him. Jeonghan navigated to the gaming-vc channel, his mouse hovering over the join button. For a split second, he hesitated. He hadn’t gamed with them in years, and now you were part of the mix? What if you recognized him? What if he blew his cover as W1NN3R?

But then again, the thought of hearing your voice in the midst of their usual banter was too tempting to resist.

Click.

The moment he joined, chaos greeted him. “OH MY GOD, IT’S JEONGHAN!” Hoshi yelled, his voice piercing through Jeonghan’s headset.

“Hyung! You’re alive!” Seungkwan added dramatically. “We thought you forgot how to use Discord.”

“CEO-nim, gracing us with his presence,” Vernon teased, his tone as monotone as ever.

Jeonghan rolled his eyes but couldn’t suppress the grin forming on his face. “Yeah, yeah, keep it coming,” he said lazily, leaning back in his chair.

“Jeonghan?”

Your voice.

He stiffened for half a second before regaining his composure. “Who’s this?” he asked, feigning ignorance, even though he already knew.

“This is Kitsunya, obviously!” Seungkwan chimed in, like you were some sort of celebrity. “She’s the one who’s been carrying these idiots in League. Don’t let her innocent voice fool you; she’ll destroy you in-game.”

You scoffed. “They’re exaggerating. These guys just tilt too easily.”

Jeonghan smirked. “I’ll take your word for it,” he said smoothly. “Nice to meet you, Kitsunya.”

“Likewise,” you replied, your tone polite but distant.

The next few hours passed in a blur of chaos and laughter. They queued up for a few matches, and though Jeonghan mostly stayed quiet, he observed.

You were exactly as he’d seen on stream—sharp, witty, and completely in control. Every time one of the guys fumbled, you were there to pick up the slack, your voice calm as you directed them in-game.

But what fascinated Jeonghan most wasn’t your skill. It was the way you seamlessly fit into his circle. You weren’t intimidated by their larger-than-life personalities or their endless teasing. If anything, you gave as good as you got, throwing jabs that left even Seungkwan speechless.

And when the game finally ended—another victory, thanks to you—Jeonghan couldn’t help but feel… intrigued.

“Well, I think I’m done for the night,” you said, your voice cutting through the post-game chatter.

“Already?” Mingyu whined. “One more match!”

“I’ve got work tomorrow,” you replied, and Jeonghan swore he could hear the faintest hint of exhaustion in your tone.

“Boring,” Hoshi teased.

“Some of us have responsibilities, unlike you,” you shot back, earning a chorus of laughter.

As you left the call, Jeonghan sat there, staring at the now-empty slot in the voice chat where your username had been.

“Kitsunya, huh?” he murmured to himself, a small smile tugging at his lips.

This was going to get interesting.

You turned your computer off, your reflection flickering on the darkened monitor.

Shit. Jeonghan plays?

The thought looped in your head as you sat frozen in your chair. What the actual fuck? Jeonghan—your boss, the ridiculously polished, too-handsome-for-his-own-good CEO—played video games? The idea felt so far-fetched it almost made you laugh.

The same Jeonghan who demanded flawless work, who breezed through meetings with his effortless charm, and who somehow looked better at 3:37 a.m. than you did on your best day? That Jeonghan? Playing games? On Discord?

Your heart pounded as questions began to swirl.

Had he always been in that server, lurking silently? How long had he known? Was it a coincidence? Or—your chest tightened—did he already know you were both kitsunya, the streamer, and his secretary-slash-makeup-artist?

No way.

Right?

You swallowed hard, shaking your head in disbelief. There was no fucking way.

You paced the room, your thoughts racing. Jeonghan had always seemed... perceptive. The kind of person who noticed things others didn’t. His eyes always carried a glint of something—like he knew more than he let on. But that was just his CEO persona, wasn’t it? You didn’t remember any moment where he’d given even the faintest hint of recognition toward your streaming life.

Still, the timing was… suspicious. You’d been added to the server just a month ago, introduced as one of Seungkwan’s friends. And now, for the first time in what felt like forever, Jeonghan reappears?

No, stop overthinking.

You sighed, slumping onto your bed and burying your face in your hands. So what if he played? So what if he knew? You weren’t breaking any rules by streaming, and your private life was just that—private. There was nothing to worry about.

Right?

But the thought lingered. Jeonghan’s smooth, composed voice echoed in your mind from earlier in the call.

“Nice to meet you, Kitsunya.”

There had been something in the way he said it. Too polite. Too deliberate.

You shook your head violently. “Nope. Not doing this,” you muttered. “I’m too fucking tired for conspiracy theories.”

You grabbed your phone to mute Discord for the night, but just before you switched it off, you noticed the server icon glowing faintly. A new ping in #general-chat. Against your better judgment, you tapped it.

[#general-chat] pledis_boos: Bro how is Jeonghan still good at League after disappearing for years?? ho5hi_kwon: Right?? He carried that game like it was 2016 again. vernon_98: Maybe he was secretly practicing in his office lmao. min9yu: CEO by day, gamer by night. What a life. ho5hi_kwon: Watch out Kitsunya, he might replace you as our new carry.

You threw your phone onto the bed, facepalming.

“Replace me? Over my dead body.”

But as you lay there, staring at the ceiling, another thought crept into your mind. What if this was intentional? What if Jeonghan wanted you to know he was there?

The very idea made your stomach flip.

It was ridiculous. He’s your boss. Why would he care about your gaming life? Why would he even join a match with you? It had to be coincidence.

And yet, as your eyelids grew heavy and exhaustion began to pull you under, you couldn’t shake the memory of his voice in the call. His tone, his timing—it all felt too… deliberate.

But tomorrow was another day. You decided to let it go. For now.

Jeonghan, on the other hand, leaned back in his chair, a satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he stared at the Discord chat. His friends had flooded the server with their usual nonsense, but he wasn’t paying attention. He was thinking about you. "So, Kitsunya," he murmured to himself, spinning a pen between his fingers. Seeing your reaction in-game earlier had been entertaining. The way your voice tightened just slightly whenever he coordinated with the team. The way you muttered curses under your breath when things didn’t go as planned. You were sharp, competitive, and painfully good at masking your emotions. But Jeonghan had always prided himself on seeing past facades. It had been a long time since he’d felt this intrigued by someone. Not that he’d admit it, of course. For now, he’d keep playing the role of the unsuspecting CEO. After all, the game was just beginning.

Wonwoo leaned back in his chair, headphones snug over his ears as he prepared for another late-night stream. His week had been nothing short of chaotic, bouncing between sponsorship obligations and his part-time jobs. Sure, he didn’t need the extra work—his regular streams and tournaments brought in more than enough cash—but the latest gaming setup had caught his eye, and he was dead set on getting it. He cracked his knuckles and logged into Discord, quickly skimming through his notifications. His brow quirked when he noticed a familiar username in the #general-chat server. @/jeonghaniyoo_n. "Jeonghan’s back, huh?" he muttered to himself, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. Jeonghan’s hiatus had been the talk of their friend group for months. The guy had seemingly dropped off the face of the gaming scene, only to reappear out of nowhere. Wonwoo didn’t dwell on it, though; there were games to be played. Switching tabs, he opened the #gaming-updates server and typed a quick announcement.

everyone_woo: Streaming 10:23 pm min9yu: He’s suddenly back without notice.

He switched to his streaming platform and hit "Start Broadcast." His fans immediately flooded the chat, spamming greetings and hyping up the night. --- First Game: Valorant Wonwoo loaded into Valorant, selecting his main, Sova, a sharpshooter with incredible recon abilities. He adjusted his sensitivity settings and warmed up in the range while chatting with his viewers. "Alright, chat. Tonight’s gonna be smooth. No raging, no distractions. Just pro gameplay," he said, smirking as the donations and comments rolled in. The match began. Wonwoo was placed as a Duelist in his team of five, their goal clear: attack and plant the Spike, or defend and defuse it. His coordination was impeccable. First round in, he landed a clean triple kill while defending A-site, his precise aim and fast reflexes earning cheers from his viewers. "Easy, easy," he muttered into his mic as the enemy team tried to regroup. By the second round, his team was up 2-0, with Wonwoo leading in kills. MVP vibes, his chat spammed.

Midway through his second match, an unexpected notification popped up.

ho5hi_kwon has joined the game. jeonghaniyoo_n has joined the game.

Wonwoo froze for a split second, his eyes narrowing. "Oh? The retired CEO and the circus tiger decided to show up, huh?" he said into his mic, his voice dripping with playful sarcasm. Hoshi: "Shut up, nerd. Ready to lose?" Jeonghan: "I won’t even have to try." The lobby dissolved into chaos as their fans started spamming messages in both Wonwoo’s and Jeonghan’s chats. It wasn’t every day that you saw some of the top players in Korea casually trash-talking before a match.

Game On: Team Deathmatch Mode The match started with Jeonghan and Hoshi on the opposing team. Wonwoo’s competitive streak kicked in as the game loaded. "Alright, boys, no holding back. Let’s make these two regret logging in," he said, coordinating with his teammates. The first few minutes were a whirlwind. Wonwoo and his team pushed aggressively, taking control of the map. Wonwoo, using Sova, expertly tracked Jeonghan’s movements with his recon bolts. "Got you, CEO," Wonwoo muttered as he landed a perfectly timed headshot on Jeonghan, who had been lurking in a corner with Jett. Jeonghan’s voice came through the game chat, calm and smooth as ever. "Lucky shot." Hoshi was no easier to deal with. His Phoenix was an absolute menace, using flashbangs and firewalls to corner Wonwoo’s team. But Wonwoo’s aim remained impeccable. "Hoshi, sit down," he said, landing a kill streak on the tiger-like player. The match reached its climax in the final moments. Jeonghan’s team had pulled ahead slightly, but Wonwoo wasn’t about to let them win without a fight. It came down to the last kill. Jeonghan versus Wonwoo, Sova versus Jett. The tension was palpable. Wonwoo fired his ultimate ability, Hunter’s Fury, a series of devastating energy blasts, but Jeonghan dodged them with Jett’s agility, gliding across the map like a ghost. The two clashed in an intense 1v1, their every move scrutinized by their teams and fans.

Victory: Wonwoo's Team Wonwoo landed the final blow with a well-placed knife throw, sealing the win. "GG," Wonwoo said coolly, his voice betraying no emotion. Jeongahan groaned, leaning back in his chair. "Nice game. Been a while, you didn't hold back down there," Jeonghan chuckled. Hoshi laughed. "Welcome back, Jeonghan. Looks like you never left." As the match ended, Jeonghan leaned back in his own chair, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. Watching Wonwoo win was likely. The man was literally an addict to games since then. But what really piqued his interest was seeing if you would join the chaos again. After all, it wasn’t a game night without Kitsunya.

The next night, you logged into Discord out of habit, still half-asleep and sipping on your coffee. Your day at work had been another whirlwind—Jeonghan’s last-minute meetings, a pile of emails that somehow became your problem, and a near-meltdown from one of the junior staff over a lipstick launch. You rubbed your temple, your mind buzzing from the caffeine, and clicked open the #gaming-updates channel. It had been quiet for a few days, but as you scrolled, you froze.

jeonghaniyoo_n: Streaming tonight? 10 PM? ho5hi_kwon: Jeonghan asking to stream? who are you and what did you do with him? everyone_woo: More like he’s bored because he’s bad at work. min9yu: Shut up, both of you. he carried last match.

Your jaw clenched as you read the messages. Jeonghan? Streaming? Since when?!? No. Fucking. Way. You reread the username for the third time, just to be sure. That wasn’t a fake account—it was him. But you hadn’t ever seen him active in the group before, even though you knew he was technically part of the same gaming circle. You hesitated, your fingers hovering over your keyboard, but the chat kept moving.

jeonghaniyoo_n: Wonwoo and Hoshi, get in my squad. @min9yu, you're on standby. ho5hi_kwon: Sure thing, bossman. everyone_woo: @/min9yu's already benched lmao.

You sighed, not wanting to get involved, but something about the group’s energy tonight made you linger. You didn’t play with them often, but when you did, it was always chaos—and you were too tired to overthink. 10:15 PM You loaded into Valorant, headphones on, your usual confidence returning the moment you saw the familiar splash screen. The adrenaline of gaming was your escape—a space where your tired, overworked secretary persona could dissolve into the sharp, skillful player your fans knew as @kitsunya. But this time? The lobby felt different. Lobby: Match Start As soon as you joined the custom game, the chat lit up.

ho5hi_kwon: Oh shit, the kitsunya's here! everyone_woo: Great, now i can lose twice as fast. min9yu: As if you weren’t already carrying the Ls, wonwoo. jeonghaniyoo_n: Queue already

You paused at Jeonghan’s comment, your fingers stiff over the keyboard. His tone—or at least what you imagined of it—felt deliberate, like he was testing you. kitsunya: "and here I thought you were all serious players. what’s this clown show?" The chat exploded into laughter, and for a moment, the tension lifted. Match Setup You were placed on a team with Wonwoo and Hoshi, while Jeonghan and Mingyu were on the opposing side. Your character pick? Jett, of course—agile, sharp, and deadly. The first round started, and your team took control early. Wonwoo's pinpoint accuracy with Sova complemented Hoshi's aggressive pushes as Phoenix. You fell into your rhythm effortlessly, clearing angles and securing headshots like second nature.

Round 3: Midway Through

"Top mid, two," Wonwoo called out over voice chat. You responded immediately, using Jett’s dash ability to reposition, cutting off an enemy push. "Got one," you muttered, your voice calm as you landed a clean headshot on Mingyu. "You’re insane," Hoshi said, laughing. But Jeonghan wasn’t giving up. He played Chamber, a sentinel with precision abilities, and you had to admit—he was good.

Final Moments of the Match

The tension in the game was palpable, the chat exploding with messages as the final moments of the 1v1 showdown between Jeonghan and Wonwoo unfolded. You watched intently, your character long eliminated from the round, leaving you no choice but to spectate Wonwoo's gameplay from the sidelines.

The map was eerily quiet, the kind of silence that set your nerves on edge. Every footstep, every shift of the operator's aim, could make or break the game. Wonwoo moved with precision, crouching around corners, holding angles like his life depended on it.

You muttered under your breath, leaning closer to the screen. “Come on, you bastard... just peek already,” you hissed, watching Jeonghan’s Chamber disappear into a teleport at the last second.

“Nice try,” Jeonghan’s smug voice rang out through the comms, and you rolled your eyes. That was his signature move—baiting his enemies into overthinking, and then striking like a snake.

Wonwoo didn’t bite. Instead, he repositioned with surgical precision, heading toward the high ground. You could practically feel the weight of the entire round resting on him. Jeonghan had the operator, but you’d seen Wonwoo clutch in worse situations before.

“Five gifted if you miss,” you teased through comms, hoping to crack Wonwoo’s concentration.

“Mute yourself, kitsunya,” Wonwoo replied sharply, but there was no malice in his voice, only the hyper-focus of a man who was determined to win.

Your camera panned as Jeonghan peeked a corner, operator at the ready. Wonwoo was waiting. The crosshairs aligned. A burst of gunfire.

Headshot.

The kill notification flashed on the screen.

VICTORY

The screen lit up in your team’s colors, the victory music playing. The chat went wild:

- “NO WAY WONWOO CLUTCHED THAT!” - “Jeonghan WHIFFED LMAO.” - “WONWOO KING ENERGY.”

You threw your head back with a laugh, groaning dramatically. “Unreal. Of all people, Wonwoo clutched that?”

Wonwoo’s voice was steady, laced with the smallest smirk. “Maybe if you stopped dying in the first two minutes, you wouldn’t have to depend on me so much.”

“Ooh, burn,” Seungkwan cackled in the background, his voice nearly drowning out the victory screen.

Jeonghan’s sigh came through comms, followed by his usual mocking tone. “Well, congratulations, team carry. But don’t get used to it.”

"Better luck next time, sweetheart," Wonwoo added, just to get under Jeonghan's skin—and probably yours.

You groaned louder this time, fighting the heat rising to your cheeks. If the chat noticed the shift in tone, they didn’t let it show, flooding with emojis and more banter.

But as you muted your mic, you couldn’t help but smile, the adrenaline of the match still coursing through you.

It had been two months since you started working for Jeonghan and exactly five weeks since he discovered your double life as Kitsunya. So why the fuck was he still pretending he didn’t know? Every time your paths crossed at work, he acted like the composed, mildly sarcastic boss you’d gotten used to. Not a single comment about late-night matches or the fact that his so-called “secretary” could carry an entire Valorant team.

Weirdo, you thought for the millionth time.

When the invite to the Streamer-Fanmeet Gaming Expo arrived, you couldn’t say no. The event was an exclusive, high-paying opportunity for streamers to connect with fans and other creators. And when you saw the paycheck? Yeah, it was impossible to pass up. Thankfully, the organizers had chosen a date that didn’t clash with work—or so you thought. Because there, standing by one of the gaming stalls, was Jeonghan. You shouldn’t have been surprised; he was part of the same circle of streamers as you, after all. But seeing him in this setting, looking every bit the gamer he once was, sent your brain into a tailspin. He wore a black bomber jacket over a graphic tee, paired with ripped jeans and an air of effortless cool. If it weren’t for the fact that you worked with him almost daily, you might’ve gotten flustered by the sight. Nope. Not happening, you told yourself as you adjusted your glasses (part of your outfit) and made your way inside. The venue was buzzing with activity. Booths lined the walls, showcasing merch, gaming setups, and meet-and-greet areas. Streamers and fans mingled, and the excitement in the air was palpable. You spotted Seungkwan waving at you from across the room. Thank God for him—navigating this event alone would’ve been overwhelming. “You look... different tonight,” Seungkwan said with a smirk, his eyes scanning your outfit. You glanced down at yourself: white long-sleeve polo, black necktie, and a high-waist pencil skirt that hugged your curves perfectly. It was your typical office attire, but with a twist—your signature red kitsune ear headband sat atop your head. “It’s called branding,” you deadpanned, adjusting your tie. “Branding? More like slaying,” Seungkwan teased before leading you toward the rest of the group. The first person you saw by the stalls was Seungcheol, casually leaning against a counter while talking with Jeonghan, Dino, and Joshua. Seungcheol was exactly as you remembered him from your rare interactions: charismatic, loud, and the unofficial leader of their circle. Beside him, Joshua was calm and composed, his smile disarming as he nodded along to whatever Dino was excitedly explaining. Your gaze lingered on Jeonghan for a second longer than you intended. He didn’t notice—or maybe he pretended not to—but the slight smirk on his face as he listened to Dino’s story made your stomach flip. He’s too pretty to exist. It’s a problem. Further down, you saw Jun and Minghao—the Chinese duo who dominated every League of Legends match they touched. Jun was animated, gesturing wildly as he explained something to a fan, while Minghao stood coolly beside him, offering occasional commentary. You groaned internally at the memory of losing countless matches to them. Hoshi, Mingyu, Vernon, and Wonwoo were grouped together, laughing at something on Mingyu’s phone. Typical. You were willing to bet they were already planning a prank or some ridiculous challenge for later. On the other side of the room, Woozi and Dokyeom were deep in conversation, likely discussing music or some new project Woozi was working on. You made a mental note to swing by and say hi to them later. Did I miss anyone? Probably. This group was massive, and keeping track of them all was a feat in itself.

Seungkwan nudged your shoulder, snapping you out of your thoughts. “Come on, let’s introduce you properly. Everyone’s been dying to see Kitsunya in person,” he teased. You rolled your eyes but followed him anyway. As you approached, Seungcheol was the first to notice you. His eyes lit up in recognition, and he grinned. “Ah, the legendary Kitsunya,” he said, holding out a hand. “Finally gracing us with your presence.” Joshua gave you a warm smile, and Dino waved enthusiastically. But Jeonghan? He glanced at you, his expression unreadable, before returning to his conversation like nothing had happened. Seriously?

You forced a polite smile, exchanging pleasantries with the group, all while Jeonghan’s aloofness gnawed at you. Did he think ignoring you here would keep up the illusion that he didn’t know your secret? Or was this his way of messing with you? Whatever it was, you weren’t about to let him get under your skin.

The night carried on with a blur of photo ops, fan interactions, and casual games. But every time you glanced in Jeonghan’s direction, he was already looking at you—or worse, pretending not to. By the end of the event, you were exhausted. But as you made your way to the exit, Seungkwan caught up to you, a mischievous glint in his eye. “You know, Jeonghan’s been talking about you nonstop since you joined the office,” he said casually. You stopped in your tracks, turning to him. “What?” “Oh, nothing,” Seungkwan said, grinning. “Just thought you should know.” Before you could respond, he disappeared back into the crowd, leaving you standing there, equal parts confused and intrigued. Jeonghan. Talking about you? You didn’t know whether to be flattered or annoyed. Probably both. You scoffed at the ridiculousness. Game on, Jeonghan.

The event was winding down, and you were starting to relax. Most of the fan interactions were over, and the night had shifted into a more casual hangout vibe among the streamers. You decided to wander the venue, looking for a spot to decompress before the inevitable socializing would pull you back in. That’s when you spotted him. Wonwoo was perched at one of the quieter tables near a VR booth, casually scrolling through his phone. His ever-present headphones hung around his neck, and he wore a black hoodie paired with his signature expression—a mix of calm indifference and quiet observation. You couldn't deny that his face-card would never decline. Seriously, is this group recruiting visuals? You considered walking past him, but then his sharp gaze flicked up and met yours. For a split second, you thought he’d ignore you like he usually did during group interactions. Instead, he tilted his head, a slight smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Kitsunya,” he said, his voice as low and steady as always. “Wonwoo,” you replied, raising a brow as you adjusted your glasses. “Fancy seeing you here,” he remarked, leaning back in his chair. “It’s a paid event. Why wouldn’t I be here?” you shot back, crossing your arms. “Fair point,” he admitted, glancing back down at his phone. You stood there, unsure if the conversation was already over. Classic Wonwoo—conversations with him were always a guessing game. But just as you were about to leave, he spoke again. “So... white-collar kitsune, huh?” he teased, nodding toward your outfit. You rolled your eyes, though you couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped. “What can I say? Gotta keep the brand alive.” He hummed in amusement, finally setting his phone aside. “Well, the fans love it. The chat’s been blowing up since you walked in.” “Is that so?” You quirked a brow. “And what about you? Don’t tell me you’re one of them.” His smirk widened just enough to be noticeable. “I wouldn’t go that far. But I’ll admit, the tie is a nice touch.” You scoffed, shaking your head. “Flattery doesn’t suit you, Wonwoo.” “Who said I was trying to flatter you?” he countered, leaning forward slightly. Okay, that caught you off guard. Before you could think of a comeback, he gestured to the seat across from him. “Sit. Unless you’ve got somewhere better to be,” he said casually, but the faint challenge in his tone made it impossible to refuse.

The conversation started slow—typical of Wonwoo—but it didn’t take long for the familiar banter from your previous streams to resurface. Despite his reserved demeanor, Wonwoo had a knack for throwing sly comments your way, and tonight was no different. “You know, you still owe me for that Valorant match,” he said, leaning back with an air of nonchalance. You blinked. “What match?” “The one where you rage-quit after I sniped you three times in a row,” he reminded you, a rare glint of mischief in his eyes. “That wasn’t rage-quitting,” you argued, narrowing your eyes. “That was a tactical retreat.” “Sure,” he drawled, clearly unconvinced. “Let’s call it that.” “Do you always have to be this smug?” “It’s part of my charm,” he replied smoothly, earning an exasperated groan from you.

Just as the teasing reached its peak, Jeonghan’s voice cut through the air, calling your name from across the room. You turned to see him approaching, his expression as unreadable as ever. “There you are,” Jeonghan said, glancing briefly at Wonwoo before focusing on you. “Seungkwan’s looking for you. Something about a group photo.” “Right, of course,” you replied, standing up quickly. But before you left, you turned back to Wonwoo. “This isn’t over,” you said, pointing at him. Wonwoo chuckled, the sound low and surprisingly warm. “Looking forward to it.”

As you walked away with Jeonghan, you couldn’t help but feel a little unsettled. Wonwoo had always been an enigma—cold but oddly approachable when he wanted to be. And tonight? Tonight, he’d been... different. “Enjoying yourself?” Jeonghan asked, his tone casual but his eyes sharp as they flicked toward you. “More than I expected,” you replied honestly. He hummed, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. “Good. Wouldn’t want you regretting showing up in that outfit.” “Is that supposed to be a compliment, Jeonghan?” you shot back, raising a brow. “Take it however you want,” he said smoothly, his smirk widening. As the night continued, you couldn’t shake the strange feeling brewing in your chest. Between Wonwoo’s teasing, Jeonghan’s cryptic comments, and the sheer chaos of the event, one thing was clear: this gaming circle was going to keep you on your toes. The buzz from the event hadn’t died down yet when the announcement came: an exclusive afterparty for Korea’s top streamers was being held at a high-end lounge in Gangnam. You almost declined the invitation—between the long day of fan interactions and the emotional whiplash from your conversations with Jeonghan and Wonwoo, you were drained. But the promise of networking opportunities (and free drinks) was too good to pass up. Plus, Seungkwan had practically begged you to come. The venue was sleek and modern, its dim lighting accentuated by neon highlights and a panoramic view of the city skyline. Inside, the air buzzed with excitement as streamers, sponsors, and a few VIP fans mingled over cocktails and canapés. You arrived fashionably late, your outfit now swapped for something more relaxed yet chic—a fitted black blazer, skinny jeans, and ankle boots, paired with a minimalist silver necklace that caught the light just right. “Finally!” Seungkwan exclaimed, waving you over from a corner booth. He was already halfway through a fruity-looking cocktail. Beside him sat Hoshi, gesturing animatedly about some game strategy while Mingyu shook his head in mock disbelief. “You look amazing, as usual,” Seungkwan said, his eyes sparkling with genuine admiration. “Thanks,” you replied with a small smile, sliding into the booth. “Is everyone here?” “Most of us,” Mingyu answered, glancing around the room. “Jeonghan’s over by the bar, of course.” You followed his gaze and spotted Jeonghan effortlessly charming a small group of sponsors. He looked impossibly polished, his tailored suit and perfectly styled hair making him stand out even among the crowd of well-dressed attendees. “And Wonwoo?” you asked, trying to sound casual. “Somewhere being all mysterious as usual,” Hoshi teased, wiggling his fingers dramatically. As if summoned, Wonwoo appeared a moment later, holding a whiskey neat. He looked unbothered as ever, his black hoodie replaced by a sharp button-up shirt and dark slacks. He caught your eye briefly and gave a small nod before heading to the pool table at the back of the lounge. “You’re popular tonight,” Seungkwan teased, nudging you. “Oh, shut up,” you muttered, taking a sip of the cocktail Hoshi slid your way.

The night wore on, and you found yourself bouncing between conversations. Seungkwan introduced you to some up-and-coming streamers, while Mingyu pulled you into a heated discussion about a recent game patch. All the while, you couldn’t help but notice Jeonghan and Wonwoo in your peripheral vision. Jeonghan, ever the social butterfly, was making rounds with the sponsors, but every now and then, you felt his gaze on you. It wasn’t intrusive, but it was enough to make you hyper-aware of his presence. Wonwoo, on the other hand, seemed content observing from the sidelines, occasionally chatting with his close circle. At one point, he caught your eye again, and this time, he raised his glass in a silent toast.

Later in the evening, Jeonghan finally approached you. “Enjoying yourself?” he asked, his tone as smooth as the whiskey he held. “It’s... interesting,” you replied, glancing around. “Different from the usual gaming vibe.” He chuckled. “Well, it’s not every day streamers get treated like celebrities.” “Speak for yourself,” you shot back, smirking. He tilted his head, studying you for a moment. “You’ve been making quite the impression tonight. Even Wonwoo couldn’t keep his eyes off you earlier.” Your cheeks burned at his comment, but you masked it with a scoff. “Don’t start, Jeonghan.” “Relax,” he said, his smirk softening into something more genuine. “I’m just glad you came. These things can be overwhelming.” Before you could respond, Hoshi popped up beside you, grinning. “Group photo time!”

The group gathered near the panoramic window for the photo. You ended up sandwiched between Seungkwan and Wonwoo. As the camera clicked, you felt Wonwoo lean slightly closer, his voice low enough that only you could hear. “Smile. You wouldn’t want your fans thinking you’re tired,” he teased. You turned your head to glare at him, only to find a faint smirk playing on his lips. “You’re insufferable,” you muttered, but you couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped. “Glad you’re catching on,” he replied smoothly, straightening up just as the photographer signaled the end of the shoot.

The party continued into the early hours, but as the night wound down, you found yourself outside on the lounge’s balcony, enjoying the cool breeze and the glittering city lights. “You’re hard to keep track of tonight,” a familiar voice said, breaking the silence. You turned to find Wonwoo leaning against the railing beside you, his hands in his pockets. “Shouldn’t you be inside, brooding or something?” you teased, earning a quiet laugh from him. “I could say the same about you,” he countered. “Avoiding someone?” “Not at all,” you replied, crossing your arms. “Just needed a breather.” He nodded, his gaze shifting to the city below. After a moment, he added, “You’re good at this, you know.” “At what?” “Balancing both worlds. The office, the streams. Tonight.” You blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected compliment. “Thanks, I guess.” “Don’t let it go to your head,” he added, the teasing edge returning to his voice. And just like that, the moment passed, leaving you both standing there in comfortable silence, the city stretching out before you. 

The night was unraveling faster than you had anticipated, and alcohol had become your uninvited best friend. You didn’t plan to get drunk—who ever really does?—but between Hoshi’s relentless toasts, Seungkwan’s loud encouragements, and the general festive atmosphere, the drinks kept coming. One glass turned into two, then three, and before you knew it, you were giggling at your own reflection in the polished surface of the lounge's counter. “Another!” you declared, raising your empty glass to a passing server. “Are you sure about that?” Seungcheol asked, raising a brow as he caught your hand mid-air. “Seungcheol, my dear leader,” you slurred, patting his arm with an exaggerated seriousness, “I am more than capable of handling my alcohol.” He exchanged a knowing glance with Woozi, who shook his head and muttered, “Yeah, no. This is not going to end well.” Meanwhile, Hoshi was in no state to help, singing—screaming, really—what sounded like a very off-key version of a karaoke classic, supported by a grinning Vernon. Mingyu had mysteriously vanished, probably off charming someone, leaving the rest of the group to deal with... well, you. --- Things took a turn when you decided it was a great idea to hop onto one of the lounge’s high tables and declare yourself the “ace of the gaming world.” “All hail Kitsunya!” you shouted, arms raised dramatically. The room erupted into laughter and cheers, though some people exchanged amused yet concerned looks. --Okay, that was cring and embarrassing, but your drunk-self cannot be stopped Seungcheol immediately sprang into action. “Okay, nope. That’s enough. Get down before you—” Too late. You lost your balance and toppled forward, only to be caught at the last second by Woozi, who let out an exasperated groan as he steadied you. “This is why I don’t drink,” Woozi muttered, shaking his head. “Why did we even let her?” “I can handle myself!” you protested, though your slurred words and swaying body said otherwise. “Sure you can,” Seungcheol deadpanned, trying to lead you toward a chair.

The night continued in a blur of ridiculous antics, from you trying to "arm wrestle" a very confused server to challenging Joshua to a dance-off—which you lost, miserably. Finally, the group reached a consensus: someone needed to take you home before you caused any more chaos. “I’ll take her,” Joshua offered, ever the composed and reliable one. “Are you sure?” Seungcheol asked, clearly skeptical. “She’s... a handful right now.” “I’ve got it,” Joshua said, already reaching for your coat. Before he could help you up, Jeonghan appeared, seemingly out of nowhere. He looked as calm and composed as ever, his sharp gaze taking in the situation. “Actually,” Jeonghan interjected, “I’ll take her.” Joshua frowned. “You don’t have to—” “I insist,” Jeonghan said, his tone leaving no room for argument. His eyes met yours, and he sighed softly. “She works for me. It’s my responsibility.” Joshua hesitated, but eventually relented, handing over your coat. “Alright. But call if you need anything.” Jeonghan nodded, draping your coat over your shoulders with practiced ease. “Come on,” he said softly, guiding you toward the exit.

The ride home was... interesting, to say the least. “Jeonghan,” you mumbled, your head resting against the car window as he drove. “You’re so... so pretty. Like, stupidly pretty. How is that even fair?” He glanced at you, amused. “Thank you, I guess?” “No, no,” you insisted, turning to face him, your words tumbling out in a drunken ramble. “You don’t get it. You’re like... one of those NPCs in games that are so pretty they distract you from the main quest.” Jeonghan laughed softly, shaking his head. “I’ll take that as a compliment.” You sighed dramatically, slumping back against the seat. “I’m so embarrassed. Why did I drink so much?” “You’ll regret it in the morning,” he said with a smirk. “But for now, just try to relax.”

When he finally got you home, Jeonghan helped you to your door, his hands firm yet steady around your waist, guiding your slightly unbalanced steps as you fumbled with your keys. His touch was grounding, even amidst the alcohol-induced haze that clouded your mind. “Thank you,” you muttered, your voice barely audible but laden with sincerity. “Just get some rest,” he replied, his tone unexpectedly gentle, his eyes softer than you’d ever seen them. As you opened the door and stepped inside, something tugged at you—a mixture of drunken boldness and lingering vulnerability. You turned to face him, your expression uncharacteristically open, raw in a way you never allowed yourself to be. “You won’t... tell anyone about tonight, will you?” His lips quirked upward in a small, knowing smile, one that somehow both reassured and unsettled you. “Your secret’s safe with me.” You hesitated, the alcohol blurring your sense of restraint. Words tumbled out before you could stop them. “Then... why don’t we just...” And then it happened. Without warning, you leaned forward, pressing your lips against his in an impulsive, alcohol-fueled kiss. The contact was firm but still, your lips meeting his in an almost chaste but charged moment. You registered how soft and warm his lips were, the faint scent of his cologne mingling with the dizzying hum in your head. Jeonghan, however, froze. The kiss caught him so off guard that for a split second, he didn’t react at all. His mind was a whirlwind—of shock, of the faint allure of how you smelled even beneath the alcohol, and of a nagging voice reminding him that this wasn’t right. And then he pulled back. His hands gripped your shoulders gently but firmly as he pushed you a step away from him. “What the hell are you doing?” His voice was low, steady, but with an edge of disbelief. The haze of the moment shattered, and you stared at him, wide-eyed, your heart pounding for reasons far beyond the alcohol in your veins. You tried to say something, anything, but the words caught in your throat. Jeonghan exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. “You’re drunk,” he stated flatly, almost to himself. “You don’t even know what you’re doing right now.” The truth of his words stung. Of course, you were drunk—that’s the only explanation for why you’d done something so reckless, something so completely you. You blinked rapidly, your head spinning for more reasons than one. “Thanks again, Jeonghan,” you mumbled as you stumbled into your apartment, tripping over your own feet. Jeonghan didn’t move to help this time. He just stood there, watching you with an expression you couldn’t quite place—disapproval? Amusement? Maybe something else entirely. His gaze was a sobering force, and you felt a wave of heat creep up your face. Your pride, even in your drunken state, surged up like a shield. You straightened yourself awkwardly, brushing off invisible dust as if the act could somehow salvage what little dignity you had left. “Fuck... Fuck myself,” you muttered under your breath as you straightened and closed the door behind you. On the other side of the door, Jeonghan stood motionless for a moment, exhaling deeply as he ran a hand through his hair again. “What a night,” he murmured to himself, before turning and walking away. Inside, you leaned back against the door, sliding down to sit on the floor. Reality hit you like a freight train, and with it, came regret. Why the hell did I do that? Your hands covered your face as you groaned into your palms. Tomorrow was going to be a disaster. How were you supposed to face Jeonghan after this?

a/n: made this one a little longer just in case i dont post the update tommorow.

i have a taglist so if you want to be updated, reblog / comment on this post / teaser / part-time lover masterlist and you'll automatically be tagged on every chapter ! im a (wo)man of my word LOL

taglist:

@asyre @choppedballoondetective @kpoppiesofinternet @syluslittlecrow @minhui896

@october-saturn @kpop-will-kill-me (thankyou for reblogging !)

get back to the masterlist?

[honeyhae-svt]

On My Command

SEVENTEEN FANFICTION (SERIES)

AFAB!READER x SEVENTEEN - MNID!!!

GENRE: Mafia, Businesses, Dark Romance, Smut, Gangs, RomCom, Action, Fem!Reader x Mafia!Seventeen, Baddie!Reader x Businessmen!Seventeen

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: Kidnapping, Nonconsent, Making Out, Needles, Blood, Language, Manipulation. -warnings for this chapter

♡-Mention of other groups like TXT, EXO, ENHA, G-IDLE, LE SSERA, NCT DREAM, RIIZE (THIS IS A SERIES SO IG I WILL BE ADDING MORE TO THAN THESE WARNINGS) - MDNI OR I WILL BLOCK THOSE WITHOUT AGE INDICATOR ON BIO.

READER IS NAMED LI MEI QIANG!!!

>>>> IMAGES ARE FROM PINTEREST so yeah, ctto. Enjoy babies. ♡

On My Command - Masterlist (Chapters)

CHAPTER 3

You woke up with a pounding headache, a dull throb reminding you of last night's events. Disoriented, you glanced around, finding yourself in an unfamiliar hotel room that screamed luxury. The sheets beneath you were crisp, the air smelled faintly of fresh linen, and the decor was a tasteful mix of modern and classic elegance. This was no ordinary hotel.

Instinctively, your hands drifted to your body, checking if you still had your clothes on. Relief washed over you as you realized you were still in the same dress from the night before. But the relief was short-lived when your gaze caught a note on the bedside table. You walked over, picking it up with trembling fingers.

The note was written in simple, bold handwriting: "我们什么也没做" — "We did nothing."

The memory of a man from last night flashed through your mind. “Oh, right... that Chinese guy…” you muttered to yourself, rubbing your temples. Everything from the night before was hazy, but you forced yourself to recall what little you could.

---

You had already downed a few shots of whiskey, the alcohol blurring the edges of reality. Suddenly, a man approached you, his presence commanding the attention of everyone in the room. He was dressed in a sleek, jet-black suit that fit him like a glove, accentuating his tall, lean frame. The subtle sheen of the fabric caught the dim light, highlighting the sharp lines of his suit. His crisp white shirt was slightly unbuttoned at the collar, revealing a sliver of his collarbone, adding an air of effortless charm. His burgundy tie and silver tie pin provided a splash of color and elegance that only enhanced his appeal.

His hair was slightly tousled but styled to perfection, framing a sharp jawline softened by his enigmatic smile. The way he moved, with quiet confidence and a subtle, knowing smile, made it clear that he wasn’t just wearing the suit—the suit was wearing him.

He bent down to pick something up from the floor, and when he handed it to you, you blinked a few times to see if he was real. It was your wallet that he was handing to you. You must’ve dropped it earlier, and you hadn’t even noticed. It had your ID in it, so there was no doubt it was yours. 

“他妈的,” (damn it) you cursed under your breath, realizing how close you’d come to losing it. You immediately thanked the man, who looked at you with a mix of surprise and amusement.

“No worries. And you speak Mandarin?” he asked, his interest piqued.

“Ah, yes, a little,” you replied, earning a chuckle from him.

“我没想到你是中国人,” (I wouldn’t have guessed you were Chinese) he said, catching your attention.

“You’re Chinese too?” you asked, now intrigued by the man before you.

“猜测是显而易见的，是吗？” (Isn't it obvious?) he replied with a smirk.

His words made you smile, but the alcohol was starting to cloud your judgment. The conversation flowed easily, but with each word, you felt yourself slipping deeper into a drunken haze. You reached out, grabbing his wrist to pull him closer, hoping to hear him better over the pounding music.

But instead of just leaning in, he wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you against him. You weren’t trying to initiate anything intimate, but he seemed to have misunderstood your intentions.

“你在干什么？” (What are you doing?) you asked, confused by his sudden closeness.

“只是……凭直觉行事。对不起，我让你不舒服了吗？” (Just…acting on instinct. Sorry, did I make you uncomfortable?) he replied, his voice hesitant.

You chuckled at his uncertainty, and without thinking, you wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer. The alcohol had dulled your inhibitions, and before you knew it, your lips were on his. The rest of the night was a blur of heated kisses and wandering hands, and that was the last thing you remembered.

----------------------------------------------

“Ah, shibal…” you cursed under your breath as the memory came flooding back. You couldn’t believe you had made out with a random guy. The rest of the night was a blank slate.

Shaking off the embarrassment, you quickly got dressed and left the hotel. You had no time to dwell on the past; you had work to get to, and you had already taken too many leaves recently.

Meanwhile, at the Seventeen headquarters, Woozi spread the news to the nine other members. “Enhypen is working with EXO,” he said, the room instantly growing tense. Jeonghan, Seungkwan, Vernon, and Minghao were out on a mission, leaving the six members to discuss the situation.

“They’re already planning something to attack us, so we need to act before things escalate,” Seungcheol said, his voice authoritative.

“Boss, we already have a plan,” Soonyoung chimed in, catching Woozi’s attention. “We found out that Lee Heeseung, apparently the ace of Enhypen, has been taking care of this girl. She seems very dear to him, and she’s been working under our company for a few years now.”

“So you want to kidnap her to use as leverage? We should focus on taking down EXO,” Wonwoo replied, his voice pragmatic.

“Not just that,” Soonyoung said, his tone darkening. “There’s a chance she’s an EXO spy. If we take her, it might slow their plans down.”

Seungcheol considered the idea, his mind racing with possibilities. Before he could respond, the door burst open, and Seungkwan rushed in, panting heavily. “Boss, Enhypen’s team has bombed one of our branches,” he reported, barely catching his breath.

The news made Seungcheol’s blood boil. “Those bastards,” he muttered, clenching his fists in anger. “Get that girl. Mingyu, Joshua, and Junhui, you’re in charge of the kidnapping.”

With no time to waste, they put their plan into action.

The rain poured down heavily as your shift ended early, the incident at the company’s branch causing the manager to let everyone go home. Heeseung was busy, so you had to make your way home alone. With no umbrella, a dead phone, and a headache that wouldn’t quit, you felt utterly defeated as you stepped out into the storm.

The streets were eerily empty, save for the occasional car passing by. You could feel a presence following you, a sense of unease growing with each step. You changed your route several times, hoping to lose whoever was behind you, but the footsteps kept pace.

Panic set in, and you started to run. The rain made it hard to see, and as darkness began to fall, you knew you had to reach the police station nearby. But just as you were about to reach safety, a figure stepped out from an alleyway, blocking your path. “What the hell?” you muttered, trying to backtrack, but it was too late.

Before you could react, someone grabbed you from behind, pulling you into the alley. “Shit,” you cursed, struggling against their grip, but a cloth was pressed over your face, the smell of chemicals overwhelming your senses. The world went dark as you fell unconscious.

Joshua quickly carried your limp body to the waiting van, with Junhui close behind and Mingyu at the wheel.

“She’s soaked,” Junhui commented, glancing at your lifeless form.

“What, do you want to take her clothes off?” Joshua asked with a teasing smirk.

“Where’d you get that idea?” Junhui shot back, glaring at Joshua before turning to look out the window.

As they arrived at the Seventeen headquarters, Joshua carried you inside and tied your wrists to the bed. Mingyu informed the others of their arrival, and soon the rest of the group joined them, staring down at you with a mixture of curiosity and cold detachment.

You stirred, your head pounding as you slowly regained consciousness. Junhui noticed you waking up and nudged Joshua. “Hyung… the girl’s waking up.”

Joshua turned to see you sitting up on the bed, confusion and fear written all over your face. “She’s not supposed to wake up for another three to five hours,” Joshua muttered, ending his call.

“Where the hell am I?” you mumbled, your voice shaky. Your eyes landed on the two men watching you, and recognition dawned on you. “Bastards,” you whispered, anger flaring up.

“What do you want from me?” you demanded, your voice stronger now.

Before they could answer, the door swung open, and eight more figures entered the room, their attention immediately fixed on you.

“I see the little bunny’s already awake,” Seungcheol said, his voice dripping with condescension as he approached you.

“What is this? Some kind of cult?” you snapped, sarcasm lacing your words. The men around you exchanged surprised looks, a few even smirking at your boldness.

“Watch your tongue, or I’ll cut it off,” Seungcheol warned, leaning in close. His words sent a shiver down your spine, but you held his gaze, refusing to back down.

“Lee Heeseung…” Seungcheol began, watching your reaction closely. The mention of Heeseung’s name made you look up in confusion and frustration. “Your brother did something very bad to our company."

Seungcheol's eyes locked onto yours, his presence radiating authority. You felt a chill run down your spine, but you weren’t about to let fear take over. "I don’t know what you’re talking about," you replied, trying to keep your voice steady.

Seungcheol’s lips curled into a slight smirk. "Playing innocent won’t get you anywhere," he said, his tone cold. "You’re more valuable than you realize, and your cooperation could make things easier for both of us."

You shot back, "If you think I’m going to help you, you’re seriously mistaken."

Seungcheol didn’t respond right away. Instead, he walked around you, as if sizing you up, before leaning in close. "You may want to rethink that," he whispered. "Or do you really want to see what happens when we run out of patience?"

Before you could retort, the door opened again, and another figure entered the room. The moment he stepped in, the tension in the air shifted. He was different from the others—more composed, but his eyes held a dangerous gleam.

Jeonghan.

He took his time assessing the situation before finally speaking. "Is this the girl?" he asked, his voice smooth, almost soothing, as he directed his question to Seungcheol.

"She is," Seungcheol confirmed, stepping back to give Jeonghan a better view of you.

Jeonghan walked closer, his gaze never leaving yours. "You must be wondering why you’re here," he said calmly. "I’ll make it simple. Your brother has been a thorn in our side for too long, and now, you’re the leverage we need to ensure he stops."

You clenched your fists, trying to hide the tremble in your hands. "And what makes you think he’ll care? Heeseung doesn’t have anything to do with me."

Jeonghan raised an eyebrow, amused by your defiance. "Perhaps. But we’ll see how much he’s willing to risk once he knows you’re in our hands."

Mingyu, who had been silent up until now, finally spoke up. "This could all be over quickly if you just cooperate. No one has to get hurt."

You glared at him, anger boiling up inside. "You’re all insane if you think I’m going to play along with whatever sick game this is."

"Insane or not," Joshua chimed in, "you’re here, and we have the upper hand. So, I’d suggest you think carefully about your next move."

The room fell silent, the weight of their words pressing down on you. It was clear that they weren’t bluffing, and you were in way over your head. But something told you that giving in wasn’t an option either.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Seungcheol spoke again. "We’ll give you some time to think it over. But remember, your brother’s actions have consequences—and so do yours."

With that, he motioned for the others to leave the room. As they filed out, Jeonghan lingered for a moment, his eyes locking with yours one last time before he too, walked out, closing the door behind him.

You were left alone in the dimly lit room, the silence deafening. Your mind raced, trying to process everything that had just happened. One thing was clear—you needed to find a way out of this mess, and fast.

But for now, all you could do was wait and hope that Heeseung would find out what had happened before it was too late.

A man's finger hovered over the button, ready to trigger the explosive device planted at one of Seventeen's branches. But before he could make his move, the door burst open.

"Heeseung, your sist- I mean, Mei- Mei's been kidnapped by Seventeen," Riki blurted out, his voice urgent.

Heeseung's eyes widened, his focus shattered. "What?" His voice was low, but the fury was evident in his furrowed brows. Riki's silence confirmed the truth, giving Heeseung time to process the information.

"Bring the guy I assigned to watch over her," Heeseung ordered, his fists clenched in barely contained rage.

It didn't take long for Riki to return, dragging a man behind him before shoving him to the floor. "S-sir, I'm sorry... It was dark, and-"

Before the man could finish, Heeseung pulled out a sleek, metallic object from his pocket and, without hesitation, fired a shot. Blood splattered across the floor, staining Riki's shoes and pants as the lifeless body collapsed.

Heeseung sat down heavily in a chair, massaging his temples, the stress weighing on him. "Hyung, we should stop attacking and talk to Suho about this," Riki suggested, his tone cautious.

Another figure entered the room, his eyes flicking to the dead body on the floor before settling on Heeseung. "What the hell happened?" he demanded. Riki quickly filled him in.

"for a girl, Heeseung? Seriously? She's not even your real sister. We should let her go unless you're willing to abandon this multi-million mission and disappoint Suho and the others," Sunghoon said, his arms crossed, disbelief evident in his voice.

Heeseung shot him a deadly glare. "You know I can't do that."

Sunghoon and Riki exchanged uneasy glances but remained silent.

"We'll inform EXO about it," Riki said, watching as Sunghoon left the room.

"I know nothing about that. Why kidnap me?" you demanded, your voice defensive.

"Cut the crap. You're part of their schemes—it's impossible you're not." Seungcheol retorted, his patience wearing thin.

"Believe it or not, I. Know. NOTHING!" you insisted, your voice rising with frustration.

"Even if you didn't, you're still going to be held here whether you like it or not," he snapped, taking a deep breath as if to calm his mounting annoyance. He was mere inches from ending your life.

"Why?!?" you shouted, but a man quickly covered your mouth with a cloth.

"Don't speak so boldly, you little bitch. I can kill you anytime," Seungcheol hissed before turning on his heel to leave.

You glared at the man holding the cloth to your mouth, but he soon released his grip once Seungcheol was out of sight.

"This is a matter of life and death. Don't act so stubbornly." Deokyeom warned, and you just stared at him blankly.

"I simply asked a question-what's wrong with that?" you shot back.

"Your attitude and tone. You don't get to speak however you want," another man added, stepping closer.

You smirked, amused by their reactions.

"Don't act so smug." Jeonghan snarled, grabbing your chin and forcing you to look up at him.

"Or what?" you challenged, your gaze locking with his.

"You're quite the brave one, aren't you? I could kill you anytime if you weren't so important, but unfortunately for me, you have to stay alive," Jeonghan smirked before releasing your chin.

"She's pretty, though," Mingyu commented from behind Jeonghan, earning a chorus of blank stares. He awkwardly chuckled and hurriedly exited the room.

"That guy, seriously. I'll cut his dick off someday," Jeonghan muttered before also leaving. Deokyeom stood there, cackling at the scene, then turned to you.

"She's got a fever," Woozi noted as he approached, pressing his palm to your forehead.

"Her clothes are drenched—of course she's sick," Deokyeom replied, and Woozi sighed, leaning back.

They turned to Joshua and Junhui. "What? I just put her here as instructed," Joshua said, feigning innocence. Junhui simply shrugged.

"Seungkwan, you change her clothes." Joshua ordered, turning to him.

"Get me the clothes, and I'll change myself. Who said I don't know how to change my own clothes?" you interrupted, making everyone turn to you. You smirked at their stunned expressions, your hands already freed from the chains.

"Deokyeom and Woozi, you were right beside her. How did you not notice she was trying to escape?" Seungkwan pointed accusingly.

"And you two were facing her. It's impossible you didn't see her attempting to escape," Deokyeom retorted defensively.

Before they could argue further, you nonchalantly removed your top, revealing your bare skin and bra, making Joshua quickly turn away.

Soonyoung and Seungkwan's jaws dropped before they too averted their eyes.

You covered yourself with a blanket from the bed, tossing your shirt to the floor. "If they're too busy arguing. I might as well do something for myself," you thought.

Woozi clicked his tongue in disappointment and left the room. "She's never going to take us seriously now," he muttered to himself, embarrassed by the situation.

"Get the girl some damn clothes," Joshua sighed, following Woozi out. Deokyeom hurried after them, leaving Soonyoung and Seungkwan behind.

"Seungkwan-ah, Joshua hyung told you to get her dressed, so you should do it," Soonyoung said before leaving the room as well, leaving you and Seungkwan alone.

The room was silent, save for your labored breathing. Your eyes were tired, cheeks flushed with a fever.

"I'll get you some clothes and tell Woozi to get you medicine," Seungkwan said before exiting, locking the door behind him.

"Wow, that girl is something else." Seungkwan heard Mingyu and Soonyoung discussing as he headed upstairs, still wondering how you managed to free yourself.

He shook his head, pushing the thought aside, and headed to the medic room where Woozi and Jeonghan were working on something.

"Did you get her clothes?" Woozi asked, glancing briefly at Seungkwan before returning to his work.

"Not yet. But can you give me medicine for her? She's been getting chills," Seungkwan replied. Jeonghan fetched some pills from a drawer, then headed out.

"I'll give her the pills. Go get her some clothes," Jeonghan instructed, and Seungkwan nodded.

As Jeonghan left, Woozi and Seungkwan exchanged glances. They knew Jeonghan was up to something— he wasn't usually this hands-on.

"You told him about what happened with the girl, right?" Seungkwan asked, and Woozi nodded.

"Yeah... Hey, go get her clothes already." Woozi replied, changing the topic.

"Why do we even need to take care of her? She's just a hostage," Seungkwan grumbled.

"Seungcheol hyung told us to keep her unharmed. Just do what you're told," Woozi said.

Seungkwan sighed, nodding, and left the room.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You were on the verge of passing out when the door creaked open, revealing a man holding a cup of water. He approached and, once standing by the bed, pulled out pills from his pocket.

"You're pretty hot," he remarked, smirking. You furrowed your brows, confused.

"I mean your temperature," he clarified with a grin before placing the pill between your lips and tipping the water cup to your mouth.

You coughed slightly after swallowing. and he released his grip on your chin, setting the cup on the table.

"You're quite a weakling, aren't you? Catching a cold right after getting drenched? Don't you think you should be stronger than that?" Jeonghan teased, his tone mocking.

"Don't you have better things to do?" you retorted, glaring at him.

"That's not nice now, is it? I just treated you, and that's how you react? The least you can do is answer my questions," Jeonghan replied, his mischievous grin never fading.

"I'm Yoon Jeonghan. We're going to meet frequently, so it's appropriate to introduce ourselves," he said, watching your blank expression. "I'll be watching over you from now on, so try not to bite, or I'll make sure to punish that ugly attitude of yours," he added, grinning down at you with unsettling interest.

You stared at Jeonghan blankly as his words hung in the air. For a moment, silence settled between you, but the smirk on Jeonghan’s lips remained as he gazed down at you.

The door creaked open, and Seungkwan entered, holding a plain black t-shirt and a pair of fitted shorts. He approached the two of you, and Jeonghan watched as Seungkwan placed the clothes on the bed, gesturing for you to get dressed.

“There’s no underwear yet, so you’ll have to make do with this for now,” Seungkwan said before quickly leaving the room, leaving you and Jeonghan alone once more. You grabbed the clothes, your brow arching as you turned to Jeonghan.

“Are you going to watch me get dressed as well?” you asked, clearly displeased by the idea. Jeonghan chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

“I suppose I can be a little shameless for now. Go on and hurry; I’ll show you around right after,” Jeonghan replied, placing his hands in his pockets and continuing to look down at you. You held the clothes in one hand and covered yourself with the blanket in the other.

After a brief moment of hesitation, you broke eye contact, letting the blanket slip from your body as you quickly pulled the shirt over your head. It was oversized on your frame, but it would have to do for now.

You then stood from the bed, your movements slow and deliberate, as you changed out of your wet shorts and into the dry ones. Jeonghan, now sitting on the bed, stared off into space, seemingly uninterested in your actions.

Once you were dressed, you looked at him and let out a soft sigh. “I’m sure the pills have already taken effect. You’re feeling a bit lightheaded now, aren’t you?” Jeonghan broke the silence as he stood up from the bed. “Follow me,” he instructed, heading out of the room. You followed him without a word.

As you reached the stairs, Jeonghan paused, overhearing voices from the living room.

“Jeonghan hyung must’ve watched her get dressed,” Seungkwan’s voice floated up the stairwell.

“I think he’s just getting horny,” Dokyeom chimed in, prompting an inward scoff from Jeonghan. He descended the stairs, entering the living room where five members were gathered—Seungkwan, Dokyeom, Mingyu, Minghao, and Wonwoo, who had just arrived.

“I heard my name,” Jeonghan said with an innocent smile, his gaze sweeping over Seungkwan and Dokyeom, who suddenly found the floor very interesting. “Bastards,” Jeonghan muttered, though the smile never left his lips.

You stood behind Jeonghan, glancing around at the group. Your eyes locked onto a familiar face—one that stirred memories from the previous night. Minghao’s eyes widened slightly as recognition dawned on him, and he quickly averted his gaze.

Minghao’s mind raced. "What is she doing here?" He couldn’t believe that the girl he had made out with just two nights ago was now standing in front of him—kidnapped, no less. He wasn’t the type to kiss just anyone, but there was something about you that had drawn him in, leading to that impulsive moment. Now, the situation felt unbearably awkward.

You noticed his discomfort and smirked slightly, enjoying the tension you were causing.

Jeonghan, sensing the unease in the room, turned back to you, grabbing your wrist and pulling you out of the living room without another word.

As you walked down the hallway, you threw one last glance at Minghao, meeting his eyes with a knowing smirk before turning away.

Jeonghan led you to a small medical room where Woozi was already waiting, preparing a syringe. Jeonghan gestured for you to sit on the medical bed, and you complied, though your eyes narrowed as you watched Woozi approach with the needle.

“What’s that for?” you asked, your voice edged with suspicion.

“Just medicine. It’ll help you recover from your fever more quickly if I inject it directly,” Woozi replied calmly. Jeonghan nodded reassuringly at you, though you still looked uncertain.

Despite your reservations, you knew you didn’t have much of a choice. Refusing could make things worse, given your current position as their “hostage.”

Woozi pressed the needle into your forearm with practiced precision, applying pressure as he administered the dose. Once the injection was complete, he taped a piece of cotton over the site to prevent any bleeding.

You weren’t usually afraid of needles, but this one left you feeling strangely disoriented. Your mind clouded over, and within minutes, a heavy drowsiness settled in.

“Ay, Woozi-ah, how long will she be asleep?” Jeonghan asked, watching you closely.

“About an hour or two,” Woozi replied. Jeonghan nodded, his gaze never leaving you as you lay back on the bed, your eyes fluttering shut.

“Sleep tight,” Jeonghan whispered as you drifted off.

Darkness enveloped your senses, but faint, distorted sounds began to filter through. You weren’t sure how much time had passed, but you could hear muffled voices—urgent, agitated. As consciousness slowly returned, you realized you weren’t alone.

Fighting the grogginess, you cracked open your eyes, but your vision was blurred. You could make out vague shapes—figures moving around you, though the details remained hazy.

“What’s going on?” you tried to ask, but your voice came out weak and slurred.

“Shh, stay still,” a voice whispered. You recognized it as Woozi’s, though it seemed far away. “You need to rest.”

But something wasn’t right. Despite Woozi’s reassurance, you felt a prickle of unease, a nagging sense that something had changed while you were unconscious.

As your vision began to clear, you caught a glimpse of Jeonghan standing at the foot of the bed, his expression unreadable. The others—Minghao, Seungkwan, and Dokyeom—were scattered around the room, all wearing varying degrees of concern on their faces.

----------------------------------------------

In the medical room, the air was thick with tension. Woozi was focused on drawing blood from your forearm, the needle piercing your skin with practiced precision. Jeonghan, however, seemed more interested in the texture of your skin, his hands having lingered on your bare stomach far longer than necessary.

“Jeonghan, you don’t need to remove her clothes. We’re just taking blood for fuck's sake,” Woozi said, his tone exasperated as he slapped Jeonghan’s hands away from your body.

Jeonghan stepped back, a mischievous smirk on his lips as he leaned against the counter, watching Woozi work. “Her skin is so damn soft,” he commented, his gaze lingering on you.

Just then, the door creaked open, and Joshua stepped inside. Woozi and Jeonghan briefly glanced at him before returning to their tasks. Joshua approached the bed where you lay unconscious, watching as Woozi finished drawing your blood.

“Why are you here?” Jeonghan asked, not bothering to look at Joshua this time.

“I’ve got news to share. Thought you two should hear it before the others,” Joshua replied, his eyes flickering down to your still form before meeting Jeonghan’s gaze. He knew that Jeonghan would be the one to inform everyone else.

Before the conversation could continue, Joshua’s phone buzzed, signaling an incoming call. He stepped out of the room, leaving Woozi and Jeonghan to finish their work as he answered the call.

~~~You've reached the end. Wait for Chap 4 ;))

On My Command - Masterlist (Chapters)

—aeya here!: hope you enjoyeddd :DD

-AEYA HERE!: your likes, reblogs, follows are very much appreciated. it boosts my dopamine and makes me want to upload asap so yeah, interacting with me really helps ^^

-NOW OPEN FOR TAGLIST!!! MESSAGE ME YOUR @ AND I WILL BE TAGGING THOSE WHO WANTS TO BE UPDATED ^w^

please reblog/like to this chapter so i can upload the next chap asap, ty carats <3 (it might take a while for me to upload the next chapter since i'm still currently writing ch10&11 on wattpad, and well, im also busy with my studies. OH WELL. i'll try my best to keep you all updated)

those who reblogged automatically be on the taglist (so you dont have to comment) dw babies, i gotcha.

taglist: @chaoticotaku @meowwiie @kokomckenna

[honeyhae-svt]

On My Command

SEVENTEEN FANFICTION (SERIES)

AFAB!READER x SEVENTEEN - MNID!!!

GENRE: Mafia, Businesses, Dark Romance, Smut, Gangs, RomCom, Action, Fem!Reader x Mafia!Seventeen, Baddie!Reader x Businessmen!Seventeen

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: Language, Kissing, Making Out, Persistence. -warnings for this chapter

♡-Mention of other groups like TXT, EXO, ENHA, G-IDLE, LE SSERA, NCT DREAM, RIIZE (this is a series so ig i will be adding more to than these warnings) - MDNI OR I WILL BLOCK THOSE WITHOUT AGE INDICATOR ON BIO.

READER IS NAMED LI MEI QIANG!!!

>>>> IMAGES ARE FROM PINTEREST so yeah, ctto. Enjoy babies. ♡

On My Command - Masterlist (Chapters)

CHAPTER 2

"I heard our rival's CEO is either Chinese or Japanese," Wonwoo remarked, drawing the group's attention. "Who did you hear that from? And why didn't you share it as soon as you knew?" Jeonghan demanded.

"We weren't sure yet... so we decided to wait until Minghao and Hoshi could confirm it," Wonwoo explained. "What we know for sure is that they're not Korean," Soonyoung added, and Minghao and Hoshi nodded in agreement.

Xu Minghao is a Chinese member of Seventeen, known for his skills as both a hacker and a slasher. He's adept with blades, particularly nunchucks, and excels at coding. His contributions to the company include producing, design work, and managing store branches throughout the city alongside Mingyu.

Minghao shut his laptop and whispered something to Soonyoung, who nodded in response.

"I swear, if you keep another thing from us, I'll be the one to cut your tongues off," Seungkwan said, rolling his eyes at their exchange.

"S.Coups told us to keep quiet until now," Minghao clarified, and Wonwoo and Soonyoung. "But we need confirmation soon. The shipments are arriving in three days, and we can't afford any sabotage," another voice chimed in.

"We're aware," Jeonghan replied, glaring at the hacking team. "These hackers are too slow and don't take their jobs seriously."

"You can't blame us entirely. We've already done a lot for the group," Jihoon retorted, clearly annoyed.

"Jun, Dino, have you found any information yet?" Joshua asked, cutting through the argument. "We just returned from another mission, so apologies for the delay. We've confirmed that the rival company is indeed Chinese," Junhui said, tossing an envelope onto the table.

"You had this information all along and didn't share it sooner?" Jeonghan asked, grabbing the envelope and scanning its contents.

"We only just got it ourselves. Don't put the blame on us," Junhui replied.

"Well at least you guys did better on your researching than the hacking team," Seungkwan says, side-eyeing the team mentioned which makes Hoshi want to leap and beat Seungkwan up into a pulp, but of course, he wouldn't do that. Seungcheol would kill them if they caused another trouble.

Wen Junhui, another Chinese member of the group, is renowned for his research skills alongside Dino. He contributes to both planning and production and is responsible for disguises, which he handles with great expertise. His insane visuals are enough to make you think he'd bring no harm.

Lee Chan Lee Chan, known as Dino, is the maknae and excels in cons and disguises. He plays a key role in the group's planning and production and is known for his charisma, which enhances his disguise work.

Jeonghan, Joshua, Woozi, and Deokyeom left for their separate meetings, leaving the remaining eight members in the room.

"This is our first mission failure," one man said, disappointment evident in his voice. "It's not a complete failure yet. The deadline isn't up," Soonyoung assured him. "We were split into three groups, each with four members. We might have managed better if we had worked together."

"Ay, ay, it's alright, Vernon-ah. We just need to learn from our mistakes and do better next time," Seungkwan said, patting Vernon’s shoulder. "Besides, we all had different missions, so we couldn't assist each other."

Chwe Vernon, the American member, has high expectations and views 'failure' as unacceptable. He is involved in both business and gang operations, excelling as a strategist and sharpshooter.

"Even so, it's okay to be disappointed," Wonwoo said, standing up. "I'm leaving," he added before walking out."I’ll leave too," Vernon said, also rising from his seat and exiting. "Those two really have such huge egos," Seungkwan remarked as he watched them go.

You were at work at the beauty store, successfully convincing a customer to buy three products. The sale boosted your confidence.

"Mei, our boss is visiting today because of yesterday's incident," Yuqi informed you, and you acknowledged the news.

Li Mei Quiang / YN, the protagonist, is a persuasive and observant 22-year-old Chinese who has lived in Korea since age six. Your expertise in psychological thinking and sociability makes you effective in your job.

Song Yuqi, a Chinese who moved to Korea four years ago, has become your close friend. She often calls you 'Unnie,' meaning older sister, as she is two years younger than you.

Choi Beomgyu, Choi Beomgyu, your best friend and a part-time store employee, is a year older and works as a musician. His social nature and connection to his band add to his role at the store. He also has his own set of other friends that is part of his band, and is practically a social butterfly.

Lee Heeseung, one of the people that you hold close with, your guardian since you were six, took you in when you were lost at the airport. Though his family needed convincing, he became your legal guardian and treated you like his own sister (once he reached his legal age). Ever wondered how a six year old even got there? Well, you were lost at an airport, you didn't know how to speak korean, so he took you with him.

He works at a small company, enough to make a living while taking care of you. He is five years older and treats you like his real little sister.

—AEYA HERE!: Count this as one of character introduction! Hehe, and, oh.

Choi Seungcheol is the boss of the Seventeen group, known for his stern and commanding presence. He has successfully led the group in both business and gang activities for five years.

3 days later.

The tension in the air was palpable as you stood in front of the manager, his eyes drilling into yours with an intensity that made your skin crawl. “You didn’t recover the stolen products, did you?” His question was pointed, almost as if he was challenging you.

You raised an eyebrow, biting back the urge to lash out. “No, sir...” you answered, your tone laced with thinly veiled sarcasm. His hand shot out, gripping your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze. He smirked, a sinister glint in his eyes. “You know what that’ll cost you, right?”

A dangerous grin curled your lips. “And why exactly am I the only one getting punished? It’s not my fault your damn store doesn’t have any security.” You swatted his hand away, your voice dripping with defiance. Yuqi and Beomgyu exchanged knowing glances—they’d seen this side of you before.

The manager’s eyes narrowed, caught off guard by your audacity. “You little—do you want me to fire you?”

You didn’t back down. “Fire me? Because your store doesn’t have the budget for a single security guard? Or is it that you’re pocketing the money instead?” You tilted your head, feigning innocence, your voice cutting through the room like a knife.

For a moment, he was speechless, his bravado crumbling. “W-what are you implying?” gulping in his words at the sudden statement you had made. You grinned in a smug kind of way like the proud and confident woman that you are.

“You know exactly what I’m implying,” you shot back, leaning in just enough to make him uncomfortable. “The company’s successful nationwide. There’s no way it can’t afford proper security unless someone’s skimming off the top. Should I take this up with the CEO?”

Yuqi and Beomgyu were silently cheering you on from behind. Your boldness was nothing new to them, but it never failed to amaze. The manager, realizing he was backed into a corner, stammered out a weak excuse before scurrying off, tail between his legs. Of course, he could've defended himself, but you knew too much and he just couldn't find the words to deny it. He'd get away from more humiliation. As the manager, he'd have more power over you, but you towered over him so quickly he didn't have the time to escalate things. He didn't see that coming, he was the new manager after all.

“Damn, that was epic,” Beomgyu whispered, a smirk playing on his lips.

“Seriously, unnie, you’re my hero,” Yuqi added, eyes shining with admiration.

You waved them off, checking your phone as it buzzed. The manager had sent you a message, instructing you to handle an incoming shipment at the airport. A sly smile crept onto your face as you replied with a curt, “Send me the details.”

Jeonghan, Joshua, Woozi, and Deokyeom were sipping their coffees, scanning the bustling terminal. They were waiting for the arrival of a critical shipment—a shipment they suspected had been compromised by their rivals.

“There,” Jeonghan muttered, nodding towards a woman talking to a man who matched the description of the dealer they were expecting. His eyes narrowed as he noticed something off. “That’s not the manager.”

“What do you mean?” Joshua asked, following Jeonghan’s gaze.

“The manager is supposed to be a guy,” Jeonghan replied, suspicion growing in his chest. “Could they be using someone else to do their dirty work?”

Woozi was already tapping away on his laptop, pulling up information on the mystery woman. “Li Mei Quiang... She’s listed as an employee from one of our branches, but there’s not much else here.”

Jeonghan’s mind was racing. “Why would a manager delegate something this important to a regular employee?”

Woozi’s eyes widened as more information came through. “It’s possible the manager’s a spy. He’s only been with the company a month—just before this whole mess with two groups started.”

Joshua frowned, piecing it together. “It was all planned. They sent him in as a mole.”

“And what about her?” Deokyeom chimed in, nodding towards you. “She could be part of it, too. There’s so little info on her, and she’s been working there for two years. Seems like a perfect candidate for a spy.”

Jeonghan sighed, his gaze still locked on you. “We’ll keep an eye on her, but for now, let’s make sure these products don’t end up in the wrong hands.”

The four men watched as you and the dealer loaded boxes into a truck. The tension was high as they followed you to the store, where they intercepted you just as you were about to offload the shipment.

Woozi approached you with a steely determination, flashing his ID. “These products need to be examined first.”

You glared at him, blocking his path. “And who the hell are you to make that call?”

Woozi’s irritation was palpable, but he kept his cool as he showed you his identification. Reluctantly, you stepped aside, arms crossed, watching as they took the boxes.

---

“So, we managed to stop the sabotaged shipment,” Soonyoung said, slumping into his chair, a sigh of relief escaping his lips. “But I’m still not sure about that girl,” Jeonghan muttered, pacing the room.

“You think she’s working with them?” Chan asked, leaning back in his seat.

“Possibly,” Jeonghan replied, rubbing his temples. “She might be more involved than we thought.”

“Relax, hyung,” Chan said, trying to ease the tension. “They wouldn’t send someone important out in the open like that. It’s too risky.”

Before Jeonghan could respond, Wonwoo and Mingyu entered the room, looking drained. “Turns out the ones who sabotaged our products were from EXO,” Woozi announced, breaking the silence.

“EXO?” Chan echoed, incredulous. “What the hell do they want with us?”

“They see us as competition,” Seungcheol said, his voice grim. “They’ve started a business here in Korea, and we’re in their way.”

Their company has been going well for the past 5 years, yet this commotion started about a week ago, making the rest of Seventeen members alert at the suddenness. EXO was a chinese group gang who had recently started their own business here in Korea a few months ago.

“Great, so now we’re dealing with a bunch of sore losers who resort to sabotage,” Seungkwan scoffed.

Seungcheol nodded, his expression dark. “We’ve lost a lot of money because of them. But this isn’t over. We’re going to double down on security and make sure every shipment is checked thoroughly. And as for that girl...”

Jeonghan straightened, his eyes narrowing. “We’ll keep a close watch on her. If she’s working with EXO, we’ll find out soon enough.”

He knew something was different too, but they also could be wrong. Wasting a time on that is just a big no for them given to the situation they're in for now.

Seventeen knew that they've already sent a few spies to their company to take note of whatever they had planned, so EXO was practically one step ahead of Seventeen.

A tense silence settled over the room as the members of Seventeen prepared for the inevitable confrontation. The stakes had never been higher, but they weren’t about to let anyone bring them down.

---

You walked back into the store, still reeling from the encounter. Your mind raced, wondering what the hell just happened. But there was no time to dwell on it—you had a job to do. And something told you this was just the beginning of a much bigger game.

The sun barely broke through the clouds that Sunday, casting a muted light across the room as you moved with purpose, determined to clean every corner of your apartment. Heeseung wasn’t home, so you had the place to yourself—rare time to get things in order on your day off.

As you wiped down the countertops, the silence was interrupted by your phone buzzing on the counter. You glanced at the screen: an unknown number. Ignoring it was second nature; you never took calls from numbers you didn’t recognize. But the phone buzzed again and again, the persistent vibration grating on your nerves.

“The hell is this?” you muttered, irritation creeping into your voice as you prepared to block the number. Just as you were about to hit the button, the phone buzzed again, your thumb accidentally grazing the answer key in your frustration.

“You finally answered,” came a hoarse voice, instantly familiar and unwelcome. Your heart skipped a beat, a cold realization sinking in. “Who is this?” you demanded, now holding the phone to your ear.

“Baby… Please… Come back to me,” the man’s voice cracked, punctuated by the sound of soft sobs. Recognition hit you like a wave—this was your ex, the one you broke up with over a year ago, his obsession clearly as strong as ever.You hung up abruptly, a frustrated sigh escaping your lips as you massaged your temples, trying to stave off the headache that was beginning to form. The phone buzzed again, the same number flashing on the screen. You blocked it immediately, your frustration bubbling over. “How did this guy even get my new number?” you muttered. You’d changed it twice, yet somehow he’d found you again.

Hours later, the apartment was finally spotless, and the only task left was to take out the trash. You had missed the janitor’s usual rounds, so you grabbed the bag and headed for the stairs. As you descended, the faint sound of footsteps echoed behind you. At first, you brushed it off as someone else taking the stairs, but as you reached the third floor, a hand suddenly gripped your arm, spinning you around.

Your instinct was to fight, to kick the assailant away, but then you saw his face—Riki, your ex-lover. Your body tensed, recognizing him instantly.“Riki…?” you muttered, eyes narrowing in disbelief.

Nishimura Riki, the same guy you’d dated for three months before calling it quits. Heeseung’s friend, a year younger than you, with a reputation for being far too obsessive. Even after a year, he clearly hadn’t moved on.

“I told you, we can’t,” you said, your voice firm with frustration. “Babe, please, just one last chance,” Riki pleaded, his voice desperate as he grabbed your hand, ignoring the trash bag you were holding. “I just held the trash, don’t touch that,” you snapped, yanking your hand away. “Let’s talk some other time. Not now.”

But Riki wasn’t about to give up easily. He lunged forward, wrapping his arms around you from behind in a desperate hug. “Riki! Let go of me or I’ll cut both your arms off!” you yelled, your voice echoing off the stairwell walls.

“Baby… I don’t know what I did wrong, why did we have to break up?” Riki’s voice was filled with pain, his grip still tight around you. “I swear, this guy is so stubborn,” you thought, pushing him away with all your strength until you were finally free.

“For the thousandth time, you didn’t do anything wrong. We just didn’t work out, okay?” you said, putting as much distance as possible between you and him.

Riki was a good guy—too good. Caring, loving, understanding, he had every quality someone could want. But that was the problem; he was too nice, and you didn’t feel like you deserved it. You didn’t take things seriously, and you knew that if you didn’t end it early, it would only hurt him more. But looking at him now, you realized how wrong you’d been.

You shouldn't have dated him in the first place, right? Your brother had set you up with him, on which you did agree to go on dates until you found it to yourself that you weren't that serious about it, which made you regret your decision.

“I’m sorry, Riki,” you said, your voice softer now as you turned to finally head downstairs. You hurried to the ground floor, feeling his gaze on you until you reached the exit. You placed the trash bag with the others by the side of the building, taking a deep breath as you bent over, hands on your knees.

You watched as Riki’s figure retreated, driving away, his shoulders slumped in defeat. Just as you felt a slight relief, another figure caught your eye—a man dressed entirely in black, with a mask covering most of his face and a cap pulled low over his eyes. You’d seen him around the complex before, always looking out of place. You decided not to get involved—whatever his business was, it was none of yours.

Back in your apartment, exhaustion washed over you as you slumped onto the bed, scrolling through your phone mindlessly until sleep finally claimed you.

Across town, in a dimly lit meeting room, a man entered, his footsteps echoing in the silence. Eleven figures were already seated around a large table, their faces obscured by shadows. The man took his place, and the one next to him leaned in, whispering, “What took you so long?”

“Seventeen has upgraded their security,” the man replied, his voice low. “The new system’s protection is too high—I can’t hack into it anymore.”

The leader at the head of the table slammed his hand down, the sound reverberating through the room. “Shut it. Because of your reckless actions, they found out about the shipments! Now you can’t even stay focused!” he shouted, his voice filled with barely contained anger. “Contact those seven boys and the three spies I’ve placed in each of their stores. Seventeen is already on to us.”

The group nodded in agreement, the tension in the room thick enough to cut with a knife.

The following Tuesday, you were back at work, talking to Yuqi about the argument you had with Heeseung the day before. “Typical sibling fights,” Yuqi remarked with a shrug, while you rolled your eyes in response.

“Even if I’m mad, I don’t have the right to be. He’s the one who raised me,” you said, sighing as you fixed the shelves, Yuqi nodding along.

After a brief silence, Yuqi suddenly perked up. “Oh, unnie, do you have any plans for your birthday tomorrow?” she asked, her tone light.

You thought for a moment before shrugging. “Not really. Heeseung said he’s busy, and Beomgyu has something going on, so I guess there are no plans this year.”

"But unnie, we should still celebrate!" Yuqi insists, her excitement has not diminished. "How about we go clubbing? You're stressed, and maybe a night out will help."

You considered her suggestion, a small smile tugging at your lips. “Not a bad idea. I didn’t have anything planned, but I guess this could work.”

The next day, Shuhua picked you up in her luxurious limo, Yuqi and Minnie already inside. You wore a simple black dress with white off-shoulder puffed sleeves and a slit up the side, practical yet elegant. Your makeup was light, accentuating your natural beauty.

As soon as you stepped into the car, the girls squealed in delight, their eyes wide with admiration. “You guys act like you’ve never seen me before,” you quipped, rolling your eyes as you took a seat.

“We just wanted to give you extra attention since it’s your birthday,” Minnie said with a chuckle, the other two nodding in agreement. “Happy birthday, pretty girl,” Shuhua added, handing you a pair of designer bags.

“Thank you, girlies,” you replied, smiling as you accepted the gifts. Shuhua, ever the generous CEO, had picked out something luxurious, while Yuqi handed you a small box containing a delicate necklace engraved with all your names.

“Aww, this is really sweet,” you said, giving Yuqi a hug before slipping on the necklace. The car ride was loud and full of laughter, the four of you enjoying each other’s company until you arrived at the club.

The night was going well—too well, perhaps. A few hours in, the girls were already passed out, Minnie was nowhere to be found, Yuqi was slumped over the table, and Shuhua was making out with some random guy. You found yourself alone at the bar, the night still young but already feeling drawn out.

It was just after midnight, and you watched the crowd from above, perched on a stool with your legs crossed and your chin resting in your hand. You were starting to feel the effects of the drinks you’d had when a man walked into the room, instantly drawing everyone’s attention.

He was striking—tall, around 178-180 cm, dressed in a slim-fitting, jet-black suit that accentuated his lean frame. The suit’s fabric caught the light with a subtle sheen, perfectly tailored to his body. Underneath, a crisp white shirt contrasted sharply against the dark suit, the collar open just enough to reveal a glimpse of his collarbone. His deep burgundy tie added a splash of color, and a simple silver tie pin completed the look. His hair, slightly tousled yet meticulously styled, framed his sharp jawline, softening the intensity of his gaze. The way he carried himself—with a quiet confidence and a subtle, knowing smile—commanded the room’s attention.

His presence was magnetic, and despite yourself, being tipsy, you found yourself drawn into his presence. He started a conversation with you, offering you a few more drinks, making you feel more tipsy and you just couldn't help but feel drawn to this man in front of you. After a few moments of talking, the next thing you knew is that you had your lips all over his already.

~~~You've reached the end. Wait for Chap 3 ;)

On My Command - Masterlist (Chapters)

—AEYA HERE!: YNNIE??? WHAT ARE YOU DOING??? ಥ⁠‿⁠ಥ and who is that man? (⁠人⁠ ⁠•͈⁠ᴗ⁠•͈⁠)

—AEYA HERE!: your likes, reblogs, follows are very much appreciated. it boosts my dopamine and makes me want to upload asap so yeah, interacting with me really helps ^^

-NOW OPEN FOR TAGLIST!!! MESSAGE ME / COMMENT YOUR @ AND I WILL BE TAGGING THOSE WHO WANTS TO BE UPDATED ^w^

[honeyhae-svt]

Untold

Kang Haerin FANFICTION (oneshot)

GN Reader x Kang Haerin - r16+!!!

GENRE: Angst, Drama, Romance, High school, RomCom.

⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: Infidelity (light), Betrayal, Bullying / Rumours, Jealousy, Manipulation (light).

wc: 7134

Synopsis: In high school, rumors spread, secrets come out, and friendships get tested. You thought you knew who to trust, but when betrayal strikes, everything changes. Caught between your past and a surprising connection with the new girl, Haerin, you have to decide if you can rebuild what’s been broken. It’s a story of heartbreak, healing, and a romance you didn’t see coming.

>>>pictures are from 📌, CTTO

a/n: hope y'all like this one(?), idk, maybe it's a little cliche but well, we have our preferences soo... please do enjoy this work.

You were always the lively, outgoing, and extroverted student everyone knew at school, effortlessly drawing attention wherever you went. Your charm, humor, and kindness made you popular, and it didn’t hurt that girls seemed to swoon over you more than they ever did over the boys.

You were tomboyish, smart, and playful—a combination that had both admiration and envy directed your way, particularly from the boys. After all, you could steal girls’ hearts with ease, becoming the school’s unofficial heartthrob.

"Y/Nnie, you got another confession letter, this time from..." Minji, one of your closest friends, paused to inspect the letter in her hand. "Kim something," she shrugged, tossing it onto your desk. It was already the third confession of the day.

Sighing, you put down your phone and picked up the letter. Though you received these love letters regularly, you still appreciated them, each one different in its own way. What you didn’t enjoy was the inevitable rejection that followed—figuring out how to let someone down without breaking their heart was exhausting.

"The handwriting is neat," you commented, scanning the page. "And the way they described my eyes? Not bad at all." You folded the letter and stuffed it into your bag.

Minji rolled her eyes, hopping onto the table. "You don't even know him, do you?" she asked, a sly grin on her face.

"'Him'?" You blinked, surprised.

"Yeah, him. It’s a guy." Minji confirmed, watching as your expression shifted into a frown.

You sighed again, already preparing your response. Men weren’t your thing. Ever since what happened with your father, you couldn’t bring yourself to trust them. That’s why dating girls had always been so much easier—you could be dominant, in control, the way you wanted it.

"Tell him I'm not interested," you said, leaning back in your chair and reaching for your phone.

"What? Why do I have to do it?" Minji scoffed, crossing her arms. "That's your job, not mine."

The classroom buzzed with the usual gossip and chatter as the two of you settled into the lull of scrolling through your phones.

"Oh, did you hear there’s a transfer student?" Minji added casually. You barely reacted, too caught up in your feed to care.

"She’s transferring into your class," Minji continued. Before she could elaborate, the classroom door swung open, and everyone scrambled to their seats as the teacher entered.

Curious, you put your phone away and straightened up, eyeing the unfamiliar girl who followed the teacher inside. She had wide doe, cat eyes, her hair neat and shiny, and she stood taller than most of your classmates. Her presence was quiet, but something about her intrigued you enough to look twice.

The teacher clapped his hands to get the class’s attention. “Settle down, everyone. We have a new student joining us today.” His tone was neutral, but the room was buzzing with curiosity.

You leaned back in your seat, your eyes flickering back to the new girl standing at the front. Her hands were clasped tightly together, betraying a hint of nervousness despite her calm appearance. You found yourself watching her a bit too intently—she had this quiet confidence, the kind that intrigued you, but also left you wondering what secrets lay beneath the surface.

“This is Kang Haerin,” the teacher introduced. “She’s new here, so I hope you all make her feel welcome.”

Haerin. The name felt soft, matching her gentle demeanor. Your eyes followed her as she scanned the room, her gaze landing briefly on you before she quickly looked away. Was it just your imagination, or did she look... uneasy?

“Go ahead and take a seat,” the teacher said, motioning to the empty desk a few rows ahead of yours. As Haerin moved toward it, you noticed a ripple of whispers spreading among the students. You weren’t the only one who’d been captivated by her presence.

Minji leaned over, whispering, “She's pretty cute, huh? Heard she transferred from Seoul or something.”

You barely nodded, still watching Haerin as she sat down, adjusting her hair behind her ear. There was something about her you couldn’t quite place—something that made your chest tighten a little.

As the lesson resumed, you found it impossible to focus. Your thoughts kept drifting back to Haerin, wondering what her story was. Why did she transfer? Why did she look so tense when your eyes met? You weren’t used to being thrown off by someone, but here she was, making you question things you hadn’t thought about in a long time.

When the bell rang for lunch, Minji was quick to pull you aside.

"Let’s go grab food, I’m starving," she said, dragging you out of your seat. But before you could leave the classroom, you felt a tap on your shoulder.

You turned to see Haerin standing there, her expression unreadable.

“Y/N, right?” she asked softly, her voice smooth but a little hesitant.

"Uh, yeah." You replied, trying to hide your surprise. How did she know your name?

“I—I just wanted to say hi,” she stammered, her fingers fidgeting with the strap of her bag. “You seem... popular around here.”

You blinked, caught off guard by the statement. It was rare for someone to approach you so nervously. Most girls were bold, confident, trying to catch your attention with flirty remarks or teasing grins. But Haerin wasn’t like that.

"Uh, thanks. Welcome to the school, I guess," you replied, trying to sound casual.

She smiled—just a small curve of her lips, but it felt genuine. Then, without another word, she turned and walked away, leaving you standing there with Minji watching the whole exchange, eyebrows raised.

“Hmm, weird,” Minji muttered. “New girl has guts. Didn’t expect that.”

You shrugged, trying to shake off the odd feeling lingering from your conversation with Haerin. But as you left the classroom, Minji linked her arms with you, leading you the way to the cafeteria.

The cafeteria buzzed with laughter and chatter, the familiar sound of students teasing each other filling the air. You sat with your group of friends, casually picking at your food and sipping your favorite drink. One of your friends cracked a joke, and you couldn’t help but burst out laughing, thoroughly enjoying the playful atmosphere.

But then, someone approached your table. Haerin.

She stood there with a shy smile on her lips, clutching her lunch tray. The conversation around you quieted as all eyes shifted to her—and then to you. She didn’t say a word, but the way she looked at you, seeking silent permission to sit down, which created a brief moment of awkward tension.

Clearing your throat, you reached for her tray, placing it on the table as an invitation. Haerin took the seat across from you.

"Hey, new girl—Haerin, right?" one of your friends asked. Haerin nodded, picking up her chopsticks and nibbling on her food.

It was clear she wanted to be near you, but there was a certain distance between her and everyone else at the table. Maybe it was just her shyness, or perhaps something more. When your friends tried making small talk, asking her a few questions, she responded with simple nods and shakes of her head. The lack of engagement left some of them visibly annoyed.

But you? You were the most intrigued.

You noticed how she kept making eye contact with you, her gaze lingering before darting away, like she was trying hard to maintain her composure but couldn’t quite manage. That amused smirk tugged at the corner of your lips—you were enjoying this little game of push and pull. It was the most excitement you’d felt in a while.

As the conversation drifted and your friends began goofing off, you leaned in across the table, your smirk never fading.

"We’re both sitting here, feeling..." You started, but before you could finish, Minji slumped down beside you, taking the empty seat next to yours. Her arm casually wrapped around your waist as she rested her head on your shoulder, her attention fixed on her phone.

Minji glanced across the table, noticing Haerin. She narrowed her eyes for a brief moment before offering a polite smile. "Hey, new girl," she said casually, before immediately returning her focus to her phone. She leaned in closer to show you something on the screen—a funny picture, judging by your stifled laugh.

Haerin, who had been unusually quiet, suddenly spoke up. Her voice was soft, but her words had an edge of determination. "Feeling what, Y/N?"

Her directness took everyone by surprise, their attention snapping back to her. It wasn’t the kind of tone anyone expected from her—especially not aimed at you.

You blinked, caught off guard, while Minji looked between the two of you, her confusion evident. Something unspoken was hanging in the air now, the tension palpable.

The silence that followed Haerin’s question was thick. You felt the eyes of your friends on you, waiting for your response, but it was Haerin’s unwavering gaze that held your attention.

You leaned back slightly, tilting your head as if to analyze her. That determination in her voice had caught you off guard. For a moment, you weren’t sure if she was challenging you or just curious, but either way, it made your heart race in a way you weren’t used to.

A slow grin spread across your lips. “Feeling curious,” you said smoothly, your eyes locked on hers. “About you.”

Your words hung in the air, and you could tell by the way Haerin’s posture stiffened that she hadn’t expected that response. The corner of her mouth twitched, as if she wasn’t sure how to react.

Before the tension could build further, Minji’s grip around your waist tightened slightly, her head still resting on your shoulder. “What are you two talking about?” she asked, her tone light but laced with something unspoken. Jealousy, perhaps?

You glanced at her briefly, your smirk fading just a little. “Nothing serious,” you replied casually, though you couldn’t shake the feeling that Minji’s sudden closeness wasn’t just random.

Minji gave Haerin a once-over before returning her focus to her phone, but the subtle shift in her demeanor wasn’t lost on you. Something was definitely off with her, but you couldn’t figure out what just yet.

Haerin, on the other hand, had composed herself. She lowered her gaze to her food, her expression unreadable, but there was a noticeable tension in her shoulders. Your curiosity deepened.

The cafeteria noise resumed, and your friends went back to fooling around, but your mind was elsewhere. Haerin had piqued your interest in a way you hadn’t expected, and Minji’s reaction only complicated things further.

As lunch neared its end, Haerin quietly gathered her tray. Without a word, she stood up and walked away, but not before glancing at you one last time. That look in her eyes—it wasn’t just shy anymore. There was something deeper, something that made you want to follow her.

But before you could act on that impulse, Minji’s voice cut through your thoughts.

“You’re not actually into her, are you?” she asked, her tone playful but with an edge of seriousness.

You raised an eyebrow at her, trying to read between the lines. “What makes you think that?”

Minji shrugged, still holding onto you tightly. “I don’t know. Just wondering.” She smiled, but it didn’t quite reach her eyes.

There it was again. That hint of jealousy. You could feel it creeping into her words, her body language. And for the first time, you began to wonder if Minji’s feelings for you ran deeper than friendship.

As the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch, you stood up and stretched, your mind racing with the possibilities. Haerin. Minji. The strange tension building between the three of you.

This was going to get interesting.

After lunch, you and Minji headed to your next class, but your mind was still caught between Haerin’s strange behavior and Minji’s lingering possessiveness. It wasn’t long before you noticed someone else watching you—Hyejin, the class president.

Hyejin was one of those girls who seemed perfect at everything: top of the class, captain of the debate team, and effortlessly cool in a way that didn’t scream for attention but still got it anyway. You’d never paid her much mind, but today she seemed particularly interested in your interaction with Haerin. Maybe a little too interested.

As you slid into your seat, Hyejin casually walked over and leaned against your desk. “So, what’s going on with the new girl?”

You raised an eyebrow, caught off guard by her sudden interest. “What do you mean?”

She gave you a sly smile. “Don’t play dumb, Y/N. Everyone saw her sitting at your table, looking like she wanted to say more than just ‘hi.’ The whole cafeteria was buzzing about it.”

“Is that so?” you replied, leaning back in your chair. “Didn’t know it was that big a deal.”

Hyejin shrugged, but the way her eyes sparkled with mischief told you she wasn’t buying your nonchalance. “You have a way of stirring things up, you know that? First Minji practically glued to your side, now the new girl with those doe eyes of hers. You might want to watch out.”

You smirked. “Sounds like I’ve got competition.”

Hyejin’s smile widened, but there was something sharper behind it. “Just a friendly warning. Some people don’t take well to sharing.”

Her words hung in the air for a second longer than necessary before she sauntered back to her seat, leaving you with a new thought: Hyejin wasn’t just warning you out of kindness. She was clearly up to something, and you had a feeling this wasn’t the last you’d hear from her.

As class dragged on, you noticed more students glancing in your direction, no doubt fueled by Hyejin’s not-so-subtle observations. The attention wasn’t new to you, but today it felt different. The vibe in the room had shifted. Even Minji, who was usually content to banter with you throughout class, seemed quieter than usual, stealing glances at Haerin whenever she thought you weren’t looking.

By the time the final bell rang, you were ready to escape the growing tension. But as you packed up your things, you spotted someone else lingering near the door—Jisoo, your partner from last semester’s science project.

Jisoo wasn’t part of your usual crowd, but the two of you had gotten along well enough while working together. She was quiet, more of an observer than a talker, but when she did speak, it was with a sharpness that caught people off guard. Today, though, she seemed different. Nervous.

“Hey, Y/N,” she said, her voice lower than usual. “Can I talk to you for a second?”

“Sure,” you said, slinging your bag over your shoulder. “What’s up?”

Jisoo hesitated, glancing around to make sure no one was listening. “It’s about Haerin.”

You blinked. “The new girl?”

She nodded, biting her lip. “I don’t know her personally, but... I’ve heard some things. Back at her old school, she didn’t exactly have the best reputation.”

You frowned, curiosity piqued. “What do you mean?”

Jisoo leaned in closer, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Let’s just say she’s not as innocent as she looks. There were rumors—about her messing with people’s heads, getting close to them and then... turning on them. I don’t know how much of it is true, but I thought you should know. Be careful around her.”

Before you could respond, Jisoo quickly walked away, leaving you standing there with more questions than answers.

Haerin, with her quiet demeanor and shy smiles, didn’t seem like the type to cause trouble. But then again, everyone has secrets.

As you walked out of the classroom, you caught sight of Haerin standing at the far end of the hallway, talking to one of the teachers. For a brief moment, her eyes met yours, and that familiar unease crept back into your chest.

What was her deal?

Just then, a pair of arms snaked around your waist from behind, pulling you into a familiar embrace. You didn't need to look to know who it was—Minji. She rested her chin on your shoulder, her warmth sending a sense of comfort through you. But today, it felt different. She was being unusually clingy, and you could sense a certain edge in her tone when she spoke.

“Karaoke later?” she asked, her voice teasing but with an undertone of something deeper. “Seonhwa and the others are coming.”

You hesitated. On one hand, you had cram school later—something you couldn’t afford to miss—but on the other, hanging out with your friends sounded like the perfect distraction from the swirling confusion in your mind. You weighed your options, feeling Minji’s arms tighten slightly around you, as if trying to pull you in more than just physically.

“I don’t know,” you replied, unsure. “I’ve got a lot to do today.”

Minji’s grip didn’t loosen. Instead, she let out a soft sigh, her voice dropping to a low, almost coaxing tone. “Come on, Y/N, we don’t get to do this every day. Just this once. Please?”

Her persistence was hard to resist, as usual. You glanced over your shoulder at her pouting expression, knowing full well she wasn’t going to let this go. With a sigh of your own, you finally gave in.

“Fine,” you muttered, “but only for a little while.”

Minji’s face lit up with a victorious smile, and before you could react, she grabbed your hand, intertwining her fingers with yours in a way that felt far more intimate than usual. The closeness was something you’d grown used to over time, but today, with the weight of Haerin’s earlier gaze still lingering in your mind, it felt...different. Almost like a silent competition was brewing between the two girls.

As Minji led you out of the classroom, your thoughts were disrupted when you passed by Haerin, who was still standing by the door. The brief exchange of glances between you felt electric, as though there was an unspoken connection pulling you towards her, even as Minji clung to your side.

But then, out of nowhere, you felt a gentle tug on your wrist. You turned around, surprised to see Haerin standing there, her fingers still wrapped lightly around your wrist. Her eyes met yours, and for a moment, time seemed to slow.

Minji stopped in her tracks, her eyes narrowing at Haerin in a way that wasn’t just curious—it was almost territorial. “Can we help you?” Minji asked, her voice laced with annoyance.

Haerin ignored her and looked straight at you, her unreadable expression softening into a quiet smile. “See you tomorrow?” she asked, her voice so gentle, it sent a shiver down your spine. The smile she gave you—small and shy—was strangely comforting, and for a second, you forgot that Minji was still standing next to you.

Caught off guard, you returned the smile, a genuine half-smile that felt like the most honest reaction you’d had all day. “Yeah,” you replied softly. “See you tomorrow.”

The tension between the three of you was palpable as Minji let out a loud sigh, pulling you closer to her, almost as if to stake her claim. “Alright, enough with the sweet goodbyes,” she grumbled, lacing her arm through yours once more. “We’re late.”

With that, Minji practically dragged you away, but your thoughts were left behind with Haerin—her smile, her touch, and the lingering feeling that something about her was different. As you caught up with the rest of your friends, your mind kept wandering back to Haerin, and you couldn't shake the feeling that this was only the beginning of something far more complicated than you anticipated.

The walk with Minji was filled with light chatter, but your thoughts kept drifting. Without thinking too much, you brought up the one question that had been nagging at you since lunch.

“So, what’s Haerin’s story? What happened at her old school before she transferred here?”

Minji paused, her steps slowing slightly. She seemed to consider it for a moment before offering a nonchalant shrug. “I don’t know all the details, but I’ve heard she’s bad news. Doesn’t seem like the friendly type.”

Her tone was casual, almost dismissive, but you couldn’t help noticing the subtle shift in her demeanor—the tension in her voice, the way she stiffened. It made you wonder if your question had struck a nerve. Was it curiosity or something else? A flicker of jealousy, maybe? Minji never liked to share your attention, but for now, she kept her emotions in check, hiding behind her usual playful facade.

You arrived at the karaoke room soon after, the air immediately filling with laughter and music. The atmosphere was lively, as always, your friends singing and goofing off without a care in the world. Minji, though, had a different energy tonight. Whenever it was her turn to sing, her eyes found yours, and every love song she chose seemed to carry a hidden message.

It was subtle at first, but soon, it became impossible to ignore—the way her gaze lingered on you, her voice softening as if speaking only to you. And while you didn’t want to jump to conclusions, the intensity behind her eyes was unmistakable. You smiled, trying to play it off like you hadn’t noticed, but deep down, you knew. There was something more to her actions tonight, something she wasn’t saying.

But you couldn’t let yourself think about it. Not now. Your friendship with Minji was important, too much to lose over misinterpreting her signals. So, you decided to stay neutral, acting as if nothing was out of the ordinary.

As the night went on, amidst the laughter and off-key singing, Seonhwa suddenly brought up a familiar name, one that immediately caught your attention.

“Haerin,” she said casually, as if dropping a bomb in the middle of the conversation.

Minji’s eyes narrowed at your reaction, but she said nothing, simply watching you closely.

“I think that new girl’s into you,” Seonhwa added, glancing at you with a mischievous smirk. The others murmured in agreement, some laughing, some nodding.

Your heart skipped a beat at her words, but you played it cool, forcing a laugh. “Really? I don’t think so.”

Seonhwa wasn’t about to let you off the hook that easily. “Oh, come on. You must’ve noticed something. Or... is it that you’re into her too?”

You chuckled again, shaking your head in disbelief. “Are you crazy? I barely know her. It’s nothing.”

“Hmm, sure.” Seonhwa’s tone was teasing, but there was an edge to it that made you uncomfortable. Before she could push further, someone else chimed in.

“She’s weird, though. Off, you know? Definitely not your type.”

The conversation shifted again, as Seonhwa quickly moved on to another topic, but you were left with your thoughts. You stared down at your grape juice, swirling it absentmindedly.

Why did you care so much? You’d only just met Haerin, yet she was all you could think about. It was unlike you. The magnetic pull you felt towards her—this unfamiliar curiosity—was something new, something that unsettled you in a way you couldn’t quite explain. It was as if you've just discovered a part of you that you, yourself didn't even know existed.

And yet, for the first time, you found yourself wanting to know more.

The morning sun filtered through the classroom windows as you settled into your seat. The usual buzz of students preparing for the day filled the room, but your thoughts were still wrapped around the previous night’s karaoke session. Haerin’s name, her curious eyes, and that inexplicable pull you felt towards her were on your mind.

As the day went on, you found yourself scanning the hallway for Haerin. The moments between classes felt longer than usual, and you were increasingly aware of how much you wanted to get to know her better.

Your chance came during lunch. As you walked into the cafeteria, you spotted Haerin sitting alone at a corner table, her lunch untouched as she flipped through a book. You hesitated for a moment, then made your way over.

“Hey, Haerin,” you greeted, sliding into the seat across from her. “Mind if I join you?”

She looked up, her eyes meeting yours with a soft, shy smile. “Of course. I was actually hoping you would.”

The conversation started off slow but gradually picked up. You learned that Haerin had a love for literature and was passionate about art, which was something you could relate to. You found her company surprisingly calming, and her quiet nature seemed to draw out a side of you that you rarely showed to others.

Days turned into weeks, and your friendship with Haerin grew. You’d meet up between classes, share stories, and support each other. You noticed Haerin’s subtle gestures of encouragement, especially when she caught on to your quieter moments and offered a listening ear.

During one of your conversations, Haerin brought up a topic that made you pause.

“You know,” she began, her voice gentle, “I’ve noticed that you seem to carry a lot with you. If you ever want to talk about it, I’m here.”

Her words hit you harder than you expected. The trauma from your childhood—seeing your father with another woman, the betrayal, the pain—it was something you never really spoke about. But with Haerin’s sincerity, the walls you had built around those memories began to crack.

“I appreciate that, Haerin,” you said, looking down at your hands. “It’s just… hard to trust people, especially men.”

Haerin nodded, her expression one of understanding. “It’s okay to take your time. I’m here for you, no matter what.”

As the weeks passed, you found yourself opening up more to Haerin, sharing bits and pieces of your past. She listened without judgment, offering support that slowly began to heal old wounds. The bond between you grew stronger, but the romance wasn’t rushed. It was more like a gentle breeze, gradually building up over time.

Meanwhile, Minji’s presence remained a constant in your life. She continued to be clingy, but her actions were becoming more noticeable. She would often interrupt conversations with Haerin, subtly trying to draw you back into her orbit. Minji’s jealousy simmered beneath the surface, and you could sense it in the way she would look at you and Haerin.

One afternoon, after a particularly intense discussion about your past with Haerin, you noticed Minji waiting outside the classroom, arms crossed and a frown on her face. As you approached, Minji's gaze shifted between you and Haerin.

“So, you two are getting close, huh?” she said, her voice laced with a hint of bitterness.

You felt a pang of guilt but tried to stay calm. “Uh.. Yeah,"

Minji’s eyes narrowed, but she said nothing more. Instead, she pulled you aside, her voice dropping to a softer, more vulnerable tone. “I just don’t want to lose you. It feels like you’re drifting away.”

Her confession hit you harder than you expected. You had always valued your friendship with Minji, and the thought of losing her was unsettling. But at the same time, you couldn’t ignore the connection you were building with Haerin.

You took a deep breath and looked at Minji, trying to find the right words. “I’m not going anywhere. But things are changing, and I need to figure them out. I hope you understand.”

Minji’s expression softened, and she gave a small nod, though her eyes still held a trace of sadness. “Okay. I get it.”

As you walked back to Haerin, you couldn’t shake the feeling that things were becoming more complicated. Yet, with Haerin by your side and Minji’s support, you felt more grounded than you had in a long time.

The journey wasn’t over, and there were still challenges ahead, but you were ready to face them, one step at a time.

In the days that followed, rumors about Haerin started spreading through the school. Students whispered about her past—how she was rumored to have bullied others and earned the nickname ‘liar and snake’ at her old school. The gossip seemed to grow darker with each passing day, and it wasn’t long before you heard it too.

Seonhwa was chatting about the rumors in the cafeteria, and you felt a pang of worry for Haerin. Without thinking, you rushed out to find her, but she was nowhere in sight.

Days turned into weeks, and Haerin still didn’t come to school. You became increasingly concerned, and then, things took a turn for the worse. Your own secrets were exposed.

When you walked into the cafeteria one day, the scene was chaotic. Papers were scattered all over—on the floor, tables, and even the walls. Each paper had your face and personal secrets printed on it. You froze when you saw a paper that said, “father cheated trauma freak,” with your picture on it.

Haerin was the only one you had ever shared that secret with. The betrayal was too much to bear.

As you stood there, feeling a mix of shock and sadness, Minji came over and patted your back. “Hey, it’s going to be okay,” she said, trying to comfort you. But the pain of the betrayal was overwhelming.

You grabbed some of the papers and crumpled them in your hands, your eyes filling with tears. The cafeteria, usually a lively place, now felt cold and hostile. You couldn’t see the faces of your classmates—they were all a blur as the tears flowed.

Minji noticed how upset you were and tried to offer more comfort. “Y/N, we’ll figure this out. I’m here for you,” she said, her voice filled with concern. But her words barely reached you through the fog of your emotions.

“Why would Haerin do this?” you wondered aloud, your voice trembling. “I trusted her.”

Minji looked at you with sympathy. “I don’t know. But we need to find out what happened.”

You nodded, feeling a mix of frustration and determination. The betrayal was deep, and the exposure of your secrets was painful, but you knew you had to confront the situation. The first step was to find Haerin and get some answers.

Weeks had passed since the papers were scattered around the cafeteria. You were still dealing with the aftermath, feeling lost and overwhelmed. Minji remained by your side, offering support and comfort through your darkest moments. Her presence was a constant source of solace, and gradually, you started to notice a shift in your feelings toward her.

One evening, as you sat together, you found the courage to express how much Minji meant to you. “Minji, I’ve been thinking a lot lately,” you began, your voice steady despite the butterflies in your stomach. “You’ve been amazing through all of this, and I realize that I want to be more than just friends.”

Minji’s eyes widened in surprise, her face lighting up with joy. “Really? You mean it?” she asked, her voice full of excitement.

You nodded, smiling. “Yes. I want us to be together.”

The two of you started dating, and though you were happy with Minji, there was a lingering emptiness. It felt as though something important was missing from your life—a puzzle piece that had yet to be found. You continued with your daily routine as if Haerin had never been part of your life. Yet, the absence of her explanation gnawed at you, leaving you unsettled.

As the days went by, Minji and you grew closer in your relationship, but you couldn’t shake off the feeling that you needed closure with Haerin. The thoughts of her and the unanswered questions about the rumors lingered in your mind.

One day, while walking through a park, you unexpectedly ran into Haerin. She looked just as surprised to see you. “Y/N,” she said hesitantly, her gaze filled with uncertainty. “I didn’t think I’d see you again.”

“Haerin,” you said, your heart pounding. “I need to talk to you. I’ve been feeling like I need to understand what really happened.”

Haerin looked up, her eyes filled with a mix of sadness and relief. "... I’m glad you came,” she said softly. “I’ve been avoiding school because I didn’t want to deal with the rumors. They were so painful, and I wanted to stay away from the drama.”

You sat down beside her, listening intently. “I need to believe you, Haerin. The rumors were brutal, and my own secrets were exposed. I can’t understand why someone would do that, especially when I trusted you.”

For a moment, Haerin's eyes widened in surprise, as if she wasn't expecting hearing that your secrets have been exposed. She had no clue, but would you believe her? "W- what...?" she stammered, still in disbelief. But you only stared at her for a brief moment, taking a deep breath to steady the moment.

Haerin’s eyes filled with tears as she continued. “I swear, I didn’t spread those rumors. I don’t know who did, but it wasn't me. I'm as shocked as you when I heard about it. I think someone must have used my name to spread lies. I never meant to hurt you.”

The sincerity in Haerin’s voice gave you pause. You wanted to believe her, but doubts lingered. As you processed her words, another thought crossed your mind: Minji. She knew about your secret, and it seemed too coincidental for her not to be involved.

You listened intently, trying to make sense of her words. Doubt still lingered in your mind, but the thought: Minji had known your secret for a long time. Why would she betray you now?

With a heavy heart, you decided to confront Minji. You arranged to meet her at a quiet café, the tension palpable between you.

“Minji,” you began, struggling to keep your voice steady, “I need to ask you something. Did you have anything to do with the rumors about me and Haerin?”

Minji’s face went pale. She looked down, her hands fidgeting with her cup. It was a brief moment of silence before she spilled everything about what happened—far from what you've expected.

“Y/N, I... I did it,” she admitted quietly, her voice breaking. “I was jealous. I couldn’t stand the thought of you being interested in someone else. I thought that if I could push Haerin away, you’d focus on me.”

The pain of Minji’s confession hit hard. The betrayal felt like a sharp wound. “Why, Minji? Why would you do this? You knew how much this secret meant to me.”

The reason you never talked about your past with just anyone was because you, yourself were insecure of not having the father to lead you like others. And with that being exposed with the reason of this... It was too much.

Minji’s eyes watered with tears. “I’m sorry. I let my jealousy get the best of me. I didn’t think about how much it would hurt you.” As she explained, how Seonhwa was also behind every rumour she made about Haerin and set her up, it was too much.

The revelation was devastating. You realized that the person you had trusted most had betrayed you out of jealousy. It was a bitter pill to swallow, but you knew you had to make a decision.

“I can’t be with you anymore, Minji,” you said, trying to keep your voice firm despite the sadness. “I need to focus on healing and understanding what’s right for me.”

Minji’s tears flowed freely, but you stood up, feeling a mix of sadness and relief. You needed to rebuild your life and find closure with Haerin.

After ending things with Minji, you reached out to Haerin once more. You both started to reconnect, and although it wasn’t easy, you began to rebuild trust. You spent time together, getting to know each other better and working through the past hurts.

Slowly but surely, your bond with Haerin grew stronger. The feelings of emptiness started to fade, replaced by a sense of understanding and companionship. The missing piece of your life began to fall into place, and with patience and openness, you found a new sense of peace and hope for the future.

After everything, rebuilding your relationship with Haerin was slow and delicate, but it felt right. You spent more time together, learning about each other, laughing at the little things, and healing from the wounds left behind by the rumors and betrayal. Each moment with her made you feel like a missing piece of your heart had finally been found.

"So, can you tell me what really happened in your old school?" You asked, taking a sip on your favorite beverage.

Haerin thought for a moment, then nodded. "Well, my mom had to work near here so she decided to transfer me on one of the schools," she explained and you nodded, still slightly surprised that her story was far from the rumours you've heard. "Seonhwa... She was my friend before, but things between us didn't end really well, so maybe she spread those rumours about me absentmindedly,"

She noticed that look on your face, making her giggle—a soft laugh that was infectious. It made you smile, "What? Why are you laughing?" You questioned, although the smile remained on your face.

"Nothing," she replied, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear, making you feel utterly speechless. Your stomach soon felt as if there were butterflies in it while you felt your face heat up—an emotion you didn't quite normally get. It was as if every time you were with Haerin, you keep discovering a new version of you that would have never thought would even exist.

There were times you and Haerin bumped into Minji in the halls. It was unavoidable at school. Each time, you'd catch her staring from afar, her eyes full of sadness and regret. You couldn’t ignore the heaviness of it all, but you knew in your heart that you had made the right decision. The awkwardness was there, but it didn’t consume you anymore. You had moved on, and slowly, Minji seemed to realize that too.

One day, as you and Haerin walked home from school, a gentle silence fell between you. It wasn’t uncomfortable. If anything, it was calming, the kind of silence that comes with being at ease in someone else’s presence. You thought about everything you had been through together, from the initial distrust, the rumors, to now—this peaceful, growing friendship. It wasn’t perfect, but it was real.

As you reached the park, you both sat down on a bench, watching the leaves rustle in the soft breeze. Haerin spoke first, her voice soft but sure.

“I’m glad we’ve come this far. I didn’t think we’d be able to, especially after what happened,” she admitted, glancing at you with a small smile.

You nodded, your heart swelling with emotions you couldn’t quite express. It was rare for you to feel this way—this close to someone again. And yet, something deeper lingered. A warmth that had been growing steadily within you.

Suddenly, without thinking, you blurted, “I like you, Haerin. I mean, really like you.”

Your confession hung in the air, a rare moment of vulnerability for you. It wasn’t like you to be the one to confess first, but this time, it felt different—like the right thing to do. Your heart pounded in your chest, but there was a strange relief in finally saying what had been on your mind for weeks.

Haerin blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting you to be the one to confess. A slow, wide smile spread across her face, and she let out a soft laugh. “You really beat me to it,” she said, shaking her head. “I’ve been wanting to say that too, but I didn’t know how.”

You both chuckled at the awkwardness of the moment, but it only made the confession feel more real, more honest. Haerin reached over and gently took your hand, her thumb brushing over your knuckles in a soothing motion.

“I like you too, Y/N. More than I’ve liked anyone,” she whispered, her voice sincere.

For the first time in a long time, everything felt like it was falling into place. The weight of your past traumas, the scars from Minji’s betrayal, and the confusion of your feelings all seemed to fade in that moment. Sitting there, with Haerin’s hand in yours, you felt whole.

As the days passed, you and Haerin continued to grow closer. It wasn’t always easy, and sometimes the shadows of the past crept up on you, but together, you found a way to move forward. There was laughter—plenty of it—small moments of joy in the chaos of school life, and the undeniable feeling of falling for someone who understood you in ways no one else had.

And while Minji still lingered in the background, her presence no longer held the weight it once did. You couldn’t completely avoid her, but the distance between you both had become bearable. Over time, even she seemed to find a way to move on, though the sting of betrayal would remain with you both for a long time.

In the end, you found something rare—something that went beyond just healing from the past. You found someone who made you feel like yourself again. With Haerin by your side, life was far from perfect, but it was yours, and for the first time, it felt like it was truly beginning.

And now, sitting on a bench with Haerin, giggling at teasing at each other, you felt content and mostly... You felt love. With all problems fading away, while Haerin had that small, shy smile—which made you reminisce on the first day you saw her. Maybe even then, you were already in love with her as it is, you just never found it out yourself until now.

As Haerin held your hand, staring at your eyes like the both of you did back on day one, you couldn't help but lean close to her, cupping her cheek with your other hand while the other was busy holding hers, intertwining fingers with one another.

She leaned into your touch and before you knew it, your face were inches away from hers. "Can I?" You asked, and with a split second-pause, Haerin nodded, her breath hitched upon finally touching your lips.

The kiss wasn't rushed at all—if anything, it was deliberate, passionate, and most importantly... It tasted like love.

a/n: okay, maybe i focused too much on readers pov. well, that's all, luvvies. did you like it? hehe. please like, reblog or follow! love y'all and stay safe. mwaapsss. 💋 xoxo

[honeyhae-svt]

✧.*⑅˖♡On My Command MASTERLIST♡⁠˖⑅*⁠.⁠✧

LAZY EDIT

heya, heya, heya! aeya here!: I jus' want to let yk that requests are now open! Feel free to suggest and I will be writing it, hehehe. —bummer, no one wanna though.

My first ever story & series posted here on Tumblr! Yey! Promoting my Wattpad >w< @muuimihanmal_writes - The link is from Wattpad also posted by me ^^ but dw, if you dont have a Wattpad acc, just check the chapter down below!

On My Command

SEVENTEEN FANFICTION (Series)

AFAB!READER x SEVENTEEN - MNDI GENRE: Mafia, Businesses, Dark Romance, Smut, Gangs, RomCom, Action, Fem!Reader x Mafia!Seventeen, Baddie!Reader x Businessmen!Seventeen Status: ONGOING (stopped until someone convinces me to continue) ⚠️ WARNINGS ⚠️: Smut, Kissing, Oral Sex, Unprotected Sex (though some have), Mention of Birth Controls, Gunshots, Blood, Fingering, Squirting, Language, Manipulation, Fighting, Action, Pet Names, Size kinks. ♡-Mention of other groups like TXT, EXO, ENHA, G-IDLE, LE SSERA, NCT DREAM, RIIZE (THIS IS A SERIES SO IG I WILL BE ADDING MORE TO THAN THESE WARNINGS) - MDNI OR I WILL BLOCK THOSE WITHOUT AGE INDICATOR ON BIO READER IS NAMED LI MEI QIANG!!! >>>> IMAGES ARE FROM PINTEREST so yeah, ctto. Also, there will be a 1st person POV 'cause I like starting from Y/N's POV at every story I make. Lmao. Enjoy babies. ♡

PREVIEW: YN POV: I had always thought I would live out the rest of my days aging quietly and dying a mundane death. My life seemed devoid of surprises until I turned 23. Suddenly, I found myself entangled with businesses, gangs, and even dangerous mafias. Who could have imagined my life would take such an exhilarating turn? At last, I had something new to experience in my previously dull existence. Now, I could finally put my unique ability to good use-an ability to manipulate, honed by my deep understanding of psychology, in situations that were both serious and thrilling. Would I able to handle this serious turn of events? You're damn right I can.

> CHAPTER 1

tags: gunshots, blood, language, manipulation, fighting, action

> CHAPTER 2

tags: language, kissing, making out (w/joshujii), persistence

> CHAPTER 3

tags: kidnapping, nonconsent, making out, needles, blood, language, manipulation

> CHAPTER 4

tags: gunshots, blood, language, manipulation

a/n: sorry guys, i only recently uploaded this story on tumblr so yeah, still working on other chapters (hehe)

do check this story out on wattpad since ive already uploaded a bunch of chapters there (though still unfinished) but yeah, busy with college and stuffs (my damn job) as well so i dont think i can update frequently. PLEASE ENJOY THOUGH